the_o ark_n and_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o god_n mercy_n whereby_o he_o be_v propitious_a to_o forgive_v or_o cover_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v no_o other_o way_n propitiate_v or_o expiate_v then_o as_o it_o be_v by_o cover_v or_o hide_v that_o they_o may_v no_o more_o appear_v against_o we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n hence_o god_n people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n for_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v sanctify_v and_o purge_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v call_v reconcile_n levit._fw-la 16.20_o and_o hence_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v propitiate_v or_o pacify_v or_o appease_v not_o as_o if_o hereby_o he_o be_v always_o turn_v from_o anger_n which_o be_v in_o he_o before_o but_o many_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o desist_v from_o be_v propitious_a but_o continue_v pacify_v or_o appease_v towards_o we_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v pass_v by_o just_a cause_n of_o anger_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v for_o thus_o god_n be_v ancient_o pacify_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n ordain_v by_o his_o law_n for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o god_n be_v real_o angry_a with_o his_o people_n for_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o grant_v a_o expiation_n under_o the_o law_n then_o when_o the_o people_n procure_v the_o timely_a expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n law_n then_o certain_o god_n be_v not_o actual_o angry_a for_o then_o god_n must_v be_v angry_a at_o set_a time_n of_o the_o year_n yearly_a at_o every_o solemnity_n of_o the_o expiation_n by_o those_o sacrifice_n therefore_o god_n be_v not_o pacify_v by_o be_v draw_v from_o anger_n but_o thereby_o order_n be_v take_v that_o god_n may_v still_o continue_v pacify_v and_o not_o turn_v away_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n from_o his_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o from_o these_o word_n of_o reconcile_a and_o pacify_v we_o must_v not_o conclude_v that_o god_n wrath_n against_o we_o be_v appease_v by_o christ_n but_o when_o we_o hear_v these_o word_n refer_v unto_o sin_n we_o must_v thereby_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o expiation_n or_o purgation_n make_v by_o christ_n as_o this_o author_n term_v it_o before_o chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o but_o how_o christ_n now_o reside_v in_o heaven_n and_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o his_o priesthood_n do_v purge_v away_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o namely_o no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o power_n god_n have_v grant_v he_o to_o forgive_v they_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v and_o perish_v eternal_o for_o they_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v reconcile_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v expiate_v and_o this_o as_o be_v note_v before_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o use_v not_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o single_a person_n but_o for_o the_o people_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n 18._o for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_n say_v not_o simple_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v but_o he_o add_v be_v tempt_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o punishment_n but_o temptation_n or_o trial_n of_o his_o excellent_a fidelity_n and_o piety_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v see_v punishment_n be_v only_o for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o chap._n 4._o v._n 15._o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v tempt_v or_o try_v he_o express_o add_v that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n i._o his_o trial_n be_v not_o a_o punishment_n as_o no_o way_n merit_v by_o sin_n he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v affliction_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v temptation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n whether_o they_o will_v persevere_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n or_o be_v beat_v off_o by_o worldly_a calamity_n as_o the_o offering_n of_o isaac_n be_v a_o temptation_n to_o abraham_n and_o our_o whole_a spiritual_a warfare_n against_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o daily_a temptation_n or_o trial_n of_o we_o in_o these_o their_o trial_n christ_n do_v succour_v they_o by_o his_o assistance_n of_o they_o from_o perish_v under_o the_o misery_n that_o press_v they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v when_o he_o afford_v they_o strength_n and_o courage_n to_o sustain_v the_o affliction_n lest_o by_o force_n thereof_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o forsake_v it_o or_o when_o he_o so_o moderate_v the_o affliction_n that_o they_o be_v not_o too_o great_a for_o pain_n or_o too_o long_o for_o time_n by_o lightning_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v too_o or_o shorten_v they_o if_o they_o be_v too_o long_o or_o last_o when_o he_o receive_v their_o spirit_n at_o their_o death_n to_o restore_v they_o again_o in_o due_a time_n with_o supreme_a glory_n and_o when_o christ_n succour_v the_o faithful_a in_o this_o manner_n he_o do_v even_o thereby_o expiate_v their_o sin_n for_o thereby_o he_o endeavour_v and_o provide_v with_o all_o care_n lest_o that_o sink_n under_o their_o affliction_n or_o be_v destitute_a at_o their_o death_n they_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n suffer_v punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n able_a to_o help_v must_v be_v ampliate_v and_o extend_v to_o be_v both_o able_a willing_a and_o careful_a for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n if_o have_v power_n to_o succour_v he_o have_v neither_o will_n nor_o care_n to_o perform_v it_o hence_o appear_v three_o verity_n 1._o that_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n expiate_v our_o sin_n by_o succour_v we_o in_o our_o temptation_n 2._o that_o the_o principal_a function_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n be_v perform_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o perform_v at_o this_o death_n wherein_o there_o be_v only_o a_o preparation_n towards_o it_o 3._o that_o neither_o the_o priestly_a function_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o expiation_n of_o sin_n thereby_o procure_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n see_v that_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n the_o sum_n or_o content_n of_o this_o second_o chapter_n be_v 5._o 1._o we_o christian_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o persist_v in_o the_o law_n verse_n 1._o reason_n 1._o because_o if_o we_o neglect_v it_o our_o punishment_n will_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o they_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v first_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o confirm_v by_o his_o apostle_n by_o miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o christ_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n verse_n 7._o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v death_n not_o thereby_o to_o succour_v they_o but_o man_n 3._o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v brethren_n verse_n 11._o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o come_v of_o one_o father_n who_o be_v god_n testimony_n 3._o out_o of_o scripture_n 4._o christ_n suff_v death_n verse_n 14._o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o devil_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v the_o faithful_a from_o the_o fear_n and_o bondage_n of_o death_n for_o he_o be_v to_o succour_v not_o angel_n but_o they_o 5._o christ_n be_v afflict_v and_o tempt_v like_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n ver_fw-la 17._o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v their_o high_a priest_n to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v to_o succour_v they_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v and_o tempt_v chapter_n iii_o 1._o wherefore_o it_o refer_v to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v hitherto_o concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n who_o see_v he_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o person_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v therefore_o you_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o consider_v he_o well_o holy_a brethren_n separate_v from_o the_o profane_a vulgar_a and_o worldly_a by_o your_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a mystery_n and_o ally_v to_o i_o not_o by_o a_o vulgar_a and_o carnal_a fraternity_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a affinity_n in_o christ_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n who_o together_o with_o i_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n have_v one_o common_a spiritual_a call_n whereto_o we_o be_v call_v and_o this_o call_n be_v call_v heavenly_a not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v notify_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v from_o thence_o but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v directive_n to_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n thither_o and_o conductive_a to_o heaven_n to_o carry_v we_o safe_o thither_o so_o that_o heaven_n be_v the_o double_a term_n of_o our_o spiritual_a call_n for_o heaven_n be_v the_o start_n of_o it_o from_o
jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v christ_n and_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o act_n of_o any_o man_n yet_o be_v say_v to_o spring_v from_o abraham_n from_o judah_n and_o from_o david_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n the_o wife_n of_o joseph_n who_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o abraham_n for_o any_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o man_n wife_n which_o be_v account_v her_o husband_n body_n though_o it_o be_v not_o beget_v by_o the_o husband_n so_o it_o be_v not_o beget_v by_o any_o other_o man_n be_v his_o son_n who_o be_v husband_n to_o the_o woman_n for_o god_n have_v free_a liberty_n to_o give_v a_o man_n a_o son_n any_o way_n whether_o natural_o by_o the_o husband_n or_o supernatural_o without_o the_o husband_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v ordain_v of_o old_a that_o when_o the_o husband_n die_v without_o issue_n his_o brother_n if_o he_o have_v any_o shall_v marry_v the_o widow_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v any_o child_n by_o she_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o her_o husband_n that_o be_v decease_v with_o how_o much_o more_o reason_n may_v christ_n just_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o therefore_o of_o david_n judah_n or_o abraham_n because_o though_o he_o be_v not_o beget_v by_o joseph_n himself_o yet_o he_o be_v beget_v in_o his_o life_n time_n not_o by_o the_o act_n of_o any_o other_o man_n supply_v the_o part_n of_o joseph_n but_o by_o the_o work_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o he_o beget_v upon_o mary_n the_o espouse_a wife_n of_o joseph_n the_o point_n by_o some_o dispute_v on_o this_o place_n whether_o christ_n by_o his_o mother_n side_n be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v doubtful_a in_o themselves_o and_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n for_o among_o the_o jew_n no_o man_n be_v refer_v to_o any_o tribe_n but_o by_o his_o father_n hence_o in_o all_o the_o genealogy_n or_o pedigree_n mention_v in_o scripture_n man_n only_o be_v name_v but_o the_o genealogy_n of_o woman_n be_v never_o describe_v or_o no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o man_n as_o the_o genealogy_n of_o judith_n chap._n 8._o but_o if_o in_o any_o genealogy_n a_o woman_n be_v mention_v her_o parent_n be_v not_o insert_v as_o matth._n 1._o boos_n beget_v obed_n of_o ruth_n judas_n beget_v pharez_n of_o thamar_n david_n beget_v solomon_n of_o she_o that_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o urias_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o matter_v not_o for_o the_o tribe_n or_o pedigree_n of_o what_o woman_n the_o child_n be_v bear_v whether_o of_o one_o or_o other_o for_o the_o father_n always_o give_v the_o tribe_n and_o family_n to_o the_o child_n wherefore_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n whether_o by_o matthew_n or_o luke_n be_v not_o frame_v from_o the_o ancestor_n of_o mary_n but_o of_o joseph_n 15._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a for_o that_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n by_o another_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n he_o show_v that_o by_o the_o rise_n of_o another_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a q._n d._n if_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o it_o be_v that_o upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o another_o tribe_n or_o family_n contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n itself_o be_v thereby_o abrogate_a much_o more_o be_v the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o evident_a upon_o the_o rise_n of_o another_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n if_o the_o priesthood_n have_v be_v only_o translate_v to_o another_o tribe_n or_o family_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o former_a quality_n of_o it_o without_o any_o other_o alteration_n certain_o less_o violence_n have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o law_n but_o see_v the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v into_o another_o family_n and_o tribe_n upon_o which_o the_o law_n no_o way_n settle_v it_o and_o also_o alter_v into_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o priesthood_n much_o more_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o by_o this_o translation_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o law_n itself_o be_v change_v and_o abrogate_a after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n another_o priest_n notlike_a aaron_n to_o be_v either_o of_o his_o family_n or_o of_o his_o continuance_n but_o like_o melchisedec_n to_o continue_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 16._o who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n the_o priest_n after_o the_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v not_o like_o the_o priest_n after_o aaron_n order_n who_o be_v make_v after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n neither_o be_v he_o a_o temporary_a priest_n to_o live_v for_o a_o time_n only_o as_o they_o do_v but_o a_o eternal_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n by_o law_n of_o commandment_n he_o mean_v those_o particular_a precept_n in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v call_v carnal_a because_o they_o have_v respect_n only_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o consider_v only_o the_o lineage_n birth_n and_o death_n of_o the_o priest_n bind_v the_o priesthood_n to_o a_o certain_a tribe_n namely_o of_o levi_n and_o to_o a_o certain_a family_n in_o that_o tribe_n namely_o of_o aaron_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o determine_v the_o right_n of_o succession_n all_o which_o consideration_n be_v carnal_a respect_v only_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o law_n command_v that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o one_o priest_n another_z shall_v succeed_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o though_o the_o priest_n die_v yet_o the_o priesthood_n may_v not_o die_v according_a to_o this_o carnal_a commandment_n or_o law_n respect_v the_o flesh_n that_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v who_o be_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o he_o have_v neither_o predecessor_n nor_o successor_n neither_o come_v he_o from_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n the_o particle_n after_o do_v here_o note_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o as_o apply_v to_o some_o certain_a rule_n or_o law_n for_o though_o the_o word_n sometime_o signify_v otherwise_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a sense_n of_o it_o so_o that_o here_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o priest_n who_o be_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o a_o quality_n contrary_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o priest_n after_o aaron_n order_n because_o as_o we_o have_v often_o note_v every_o aaronicall_a priest_n be_v but_o temporary_a only_o for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o priest_n after_o melchisedecs_n order_n be_v perpetual_a and_o eternal_a for_o ever_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v enforce_v this_o sense_n especial_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o proof_n contain_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n the_o priest_n after_o melchisedees_n order_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o perpetuity_n such_o as_o a_o endless_a life_n require_v to_o be_v he_o be_v not_o a_o carnal_a mortal_a and_o frail_a priest_n that_o after_o a_o little_a time_n shall_v need_v a_o successor_n but_o a_o most_o potent_a priest_n that_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n a_o eternal_a priest_n that_o have_v a_o endless_a life_n for_o to_o this_o sense_n that_o which_o follow_v do_v excellent_o agree_v 17._o for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n q.d._n therefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n because_o god_n open_o testify_v it_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 18._o for_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o if_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v than_o the_o law_n also_o must_v be_v change_v and_o hitherto_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o consequence_n now_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n must_v be_v antiquate_v change_v or_o abrogate_a for_o he_o seem_v to_o look_v backward_o to_o the_o principal_a purpose_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o former_a word_n partly_o express_v verse_n 12._o and_o in_o a_o manner_n repeat_v verse_n 15._o and_o so_o again_o verse_n 16._o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n in_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n for_o ordain_v of_o the_o
respect_v the_o plenary_a expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o the_o full_a reconciliation_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n towards_o we_o that_o for_o that_o effect_n there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n or_o other_o thing_n corporeal_a neither_o be_v there_o reason_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v other_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n which_o christian_n must_v offer_v and_o therefore_o by_o that_o sacrifice_n other_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o the_o author_n do_v not_o oppose_v that_o sacrifice_n to_o those_o that_o be_v whole_o incorporeal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o whereof_o no_o meat_n can_v be_v make_v as_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v by_o christian_n such_o as_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n as_o david_n speak_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n confess_v unto_o the_o name_n of_o god_n communicate_v or_o do_v good_a as_o the_o author_n have_v it_o afterward_o and_o other_o work_n of_o piety_n but_o he_o oppose_v it_o to_o those_o sacrifice_n wherein_o be_v offer_v thing_n corporeal_a and_o fit_a for_o food_n so_o that_o he_o leave_v no_o further_a place_n for_o all_o these_o therefore_o herewith_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n must_v needs_o fall_v wherein_o a_o thing_n corporeal_a that_o may_v be_v eat_v be_v say_v to_o be_v daily_o offer_v but_o some_o man_n may_v demand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o remain_v that_o sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o blood_n of_o slay_a beast_n be_v by_o the_o priest_n bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o sin_n and_o their_o body_n burn_v without_o the_o camp_n we_o answer_v because_o that_o under_o christianity_n there_o remain_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o antitype_n and_o solid_a body_n whereof_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o shadow_n which_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o come_n of_o it_o have_v abolish_v all_o other_o carnal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o they_o whereof_o this_o be_v a_o open_a and_o manifest_a argument_n that_o in_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o place_n allow_v for_o eat_v but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n slay_v for_o it_o be_v whole_o burn_v and_o that_o without_o the_o camp_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o shall_v say_v that_o here_o be_v a_o reference_n to_o that_o yearly_a sacrifice_n only_o whereby_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v the_o oracle_n or_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o see_v the_o reference_n may_v be_v to_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v as_o well_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o as_o for_o the_o whole_a people_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o beast_n that_o be_v slay_v for_o a_o sin-offering_n be_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n although_o not_o into_o the_o oracle_n or_o holy_a place_n of_o all_o yet_o into_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o sanctuary_n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 2._o which_o in_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o private_a man_n be_v not_o do_v wherein_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n slay_v after_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v sprinkle_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o court_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v all_o pour_v down_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o altar_n levit._n 4.25_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o slay_v for_o sinne-offering_n be_v no_o less_o burn_v without_o the_o camp_n than_o be_v do_v in_o that_o solemn_a anniversary_n sacrifice_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o four_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n 12._o wherefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n that_o carry_v a_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n slay_v be_v whole_o burn_v without_o the_o camp_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o jesus_n also_o who_o those_o beast_n slay_v for_o the_o expiation_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n full_o represent_v and_o shadow_v suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o conformity_n and_o resemblance_n between_o the_o type_n and_o antitipe_n between_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o body_n may_v appear_v the_o better_a which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n will_v sufficient_o argue_v that_o one_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o other_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n wherein_o the_o people_n after_o their_o conquest_n of_o canaan_n seat_v themselves_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o camp_n wherewith_o they_o journey_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o camp_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v draw_v without_o the_o gate_n or_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o people_n dwell_v in_o that_o city_n as_o without_o the_o camp_n when_o they_o have_v a_o camp_n for_o their_o city_n jesus_n also_o the_o particle_n also_o have_v in_o this_o place_n the_o force_n of_o a_o comparison_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n but_o jesus_n also_o himself_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n suffer_v namely_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o genus_fw-la be_v put_v for_o the_o species_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v answerable_a not_o only_o to_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v make_v within_o the_o camp_n and_o city_n or_o compass_v of_o the_o temple_n but_o also_o to_o the_o burn_a of_o their_o body_n which_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o camp_n and_o city_n for_o this_o death_n answer_v their_o slaughter_n as_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o their_o burn_a as_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sever_v be_v in_o the_o antitipe_n and_o body_n unite_v so_o that_o only_a death_n in_o christ_n answer_v both_o the_o slaughter_n and_o burn_a of_o the_o beast_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n be_v tacit_o compare_v with_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n who_o proper_a office_n it_o be_v to_o sanctify_v or_o expiate_v not_o this_o or_o that_o single_a person_n but_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o beast_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o jesus_n do_v sanctify_v and_o whole_o expiate_v the_o people_n with_o his_o blood_n in_o that_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o his_o cruel_a death_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o appear_v for_o we_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o i._o to_o free_v we_o by_o his_o care_n from_o all_o the_o guilt_n and_o penalty_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o same_o say_n be_v express_v by_o saint_n paul_n in_o other_o word_n gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v or_o make_v holy_a be_v right_o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v execrate_v or_o make_v a_o curse_n we_o have_v already_o observe_v heretofore_o that_o the_o author_n think_v he_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n blood_n bring_v into_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n whereto_o his_o comparison_n and_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n may_v invite_v he_o yet_o do_v purposely_o avoid_v it_o and_o use_v only_a word_n from_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o as_o bring_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o heaven_n and_o offer_v unto_o god_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v shed_v and_o prepare_v entrance_n for_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o to_o help_v himself_o unto_o god_n the_o same_o caution_n be_v use_v also_o by_o the_o author_n in_o this_o place_n who_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n have_v make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n bring_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o sin-offering_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v nothing_o else_o of_o it_o but_o that_o he_o sanctify_v his_o people_n with_o it_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a by_o it_o that_o be_v by_o shed_v it_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n not_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n who_o sanctify_v the_o people_n by_o blood_n yet_o not_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o because_o
a_o disobedience_n be_v one_o kind_n of_o transgression_n yet_o every_o transgression_n may_v become_v a_o disobedience_n namely_o if_o it_o be_v commit_v out_o of_o malice_n and_o contumacy_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n punishment_n be_v then_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n when_o it_o be_v congruous_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o due_a desert_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o these_o word_n of_o the_o author_n can_v mean_v that_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n without_o exception_n have_v a_o capital_a punishment_n ordain_v by_o law_n or_o be_v the_o facto_fw-la inflict_v for_o every_o penal_a law_n be_v not_o always_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o those_o transgression_n which_o be_v commit_v out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n have_v their_o expiation_n appoint_v by_o law_n but_o disobedient_n or_o contempt_n or_o as_o the_o scripture_n term_v they_o sin_v presumptuous_o or_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n can_v not_o be_v expiate_v any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o that_o capital_a punishment_n that_o by_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v see_v numb_a 15.27_o and_o see_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o author_n speak_v of_o a_o matter_n open_o and_o vulgar_o know_v it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v of_o those_o private_a and_o secret_a judgement_n or_o punishment_n that_o god_n himself_o inflict_v for_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v conceal_v and_o not_o know_v wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o conceive_v that_o this_o author_n take_v not_o the_o particle_n every_o logical_o and_o strict_o but_o vulgar_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n and_o have_v special_a respect_n to_o the_o sacred_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o example_n of_o those_o person_n who_o transgression_n against_o those_o law_n be_v mention_v and_o who_o the_o scripture_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v severe_o punish_v of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o demerit_n for_o if_o in_o some_o case_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v mitigate_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n those_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o rare_a must_v not_o take_v place_n against_o the_o general_a rule_n although_o david_n also_o have_v no_o small_a punishment_n from_o god_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o here_o the_o author_n speak_v of_o divine_a punishment_n which_o god_n himself_o inflict_v for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v steadfast_a with_o god_n therefore_o because_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v transgressor_n but_o because_o god_n himself_o do_v it_o or_o take_v order_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v either_o by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o other_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v on_o the_o opposite_a part_n concern_v the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o punishment_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v inflict_v by_o god_n himself_o 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v deserve_o and_o just_o punish_v by_o god_n hand_n much_o least_o shall_v we_o escape_v it_o if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n if_o we_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n he_o may_v have_v call_v the_o gospel_n the_o word_n speak_v by_o christ_n as_o before_o he_o term_v the_o law_n the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n for_o this_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o infer_v his_o conclusion_n and_o also_o a_o more_o eloquent_a opposition_n but_o he_o call_v the_o gospel_n salvation_n for_o three_o reason_n 1._o to_o express_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v salvation_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o 2._o to_o intimate_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n contain_v no_o open_a promise_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o hide_v under_o shadow_n of_o thing_n and_o covert_n of_o word_n neither_o do_v the_o law_n specify_v that_o condition_n whereby_o man_n may_v attain_v salvation_n but_o that_o only_o whereby_o they_o incur_v condemnation_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n hence_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o law_n work_v wrath_n rom._n 4.15_o and_o he_o call_v the_o law_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o a_o kill_a letter_n 2_o cor._n 3.6,7_o so_o that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v just_o call_v rather_o the_o word_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n then_o of_o life_n and_o salvation_n 3._o to_o add_v force_n and_o strength_n to_o his_o argument_n against_o the_o danger_n of_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n see_v thereby_o we_o neglect_v salvation_n itself_o to_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o he_o call_v not_o the_o gospel_n simple_o salvation_n but_o great_a salvation_n salvation_n may_v be_v manifold_a and_o various_a as_o of_o our_o body_n and_o good_n in_o this_o life_n and_o such_o a_o salvation_n be_v to_o god_n people_n under_o the_o law_n whereby_o god_n save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n and_o thereupon_o be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n call_v their_o saviour_n hence_o david_n say_v of_o they_o they_o forget_v god_n their_o saviour_n psal_n 106.21_o see_v isai_n 45.15_o and_o 49.26_o and_o 63.8_o but_o the_o salvation_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a salvation_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n neglect_v this_o great_a salvation_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v neglect_v when_o either_o we_o despise_v the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o or_o believe_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o or_o observe_v not_o the_o precept_n annex_v to_o the_o promise_n but_o live_v so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n at_o all_o or_o no_o promise_n extant_a of_o it_o or_o no_o precept_n concern_v it_o or_o as_o if_o none_o of_o these_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o the_o neglect_n here_o mention_v mean_v not_o some_o one_o small_a sin_n of_o negligence_n by_o the_o single_a breach_n of_o some_o one_o precept_n but_o include_v a_o contempt_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n against_o the_o law_n that_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n as_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n at_o the_o former_a verse_n if_o therefore_o they_o escape_v not_o punishment_n who_o transgress_v the_o law_n which_o promise_v not_o salvation_n but_o only_o threaten_a condemnation_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n wherein_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v open_o promise_v and_o a_o total_a remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v offer_v yet_o only_o upon_o condition_n that_o afterward_o we_o pollute_v not_o ourselves_o with_o any_o wickedness_n or_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o any_o sin_n with_o pardon_n notwithstanding_o of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o live_v holy_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o our_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n may_v support_v we_o if_o i_o say_v we_o neglect_v or_o despise_v these_o thing_n so_o worthy_a of_o all_o reverence_n and_o acceptance_n what_o great_a ingratitude_n can_v we_o possible_o show_v to_o god_n who_o grace_n the_o great_a it_o be_v towards_o we_o the_o great_a be_v our_o sin_n to_o despise_v it_o and_o to_o despise_v the_o great_a grace_n must_v needs_o make_v up_o the_o great_a sin_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o god_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o first_o author_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o first_o publisher_n and_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n by_o commission_n receive_v from_o god_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o publisher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o earth_n by_o a_o like_a commission_n from_o his_o father_n so_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o who_o they_o reverence_v and_o adore_v as_o their_o lord_n but_o because_o this_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v preach_v by_o other_o also_o therefore_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n between_o he_o and_o other_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o preach_v it_o first_o and_o after_o he_o other_o preach_v it_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o by_o he_o and_o in_o this_o preach_n first_o begin_v by_o christ_n be_v include_v all_o whatsoever_o that_o he_o either_o teach_v or_o do_v or_o suffer_v to_o gain_v belief_n to_o his_o preach_n that_o he_o may_v first_o also_o confirm_v it_o by_o himself_o as_o afterward_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o other_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v say_v that_o all_o man_n do_v not_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o
up_o in_o the_o psalm_n but_o in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n the_o particle_n all_o must_v be_v leave_v whole_o to_o his_o absolute_a universality_n and_o full_a amplitude_n for_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n namely_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n under_o christ_n because_o from_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n dominion_n god_n only_o be_v except_v who_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n beside_o in_o subjection_n under_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.27_o for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o be_v leave_v nothing_o not_o put_v under_o he_o in_o these_o and_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v the_o author_n discover_v and_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o other_o man_n then_o a_o earthly_a man_n for_o the_o word_n be_v absolute_o utter_v be_v a_o clear_a argument_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v they_o take_v in_o some_o other_o sense_n altogether_o universal_o in_o which_o latitude_n s._n paul_n also_o take_v they_o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o they_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v also_o comprehend_v and_o take_v the_o word_n universal_o who_o see_v not_o that_o during_o this_o mortal_a life_n they_o can_v be_v verify_v and_o fulfil_v of_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o therefore_o the_o author_n immediate_o add_v but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o now_o while_o man_n live_v this_o present_a and_o mortal_a life_n not_o yet_o not_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o present_a time_n we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n universal_o make_v subject_n to_o any_o mortal_a man_n when_o notwithstanding_o man_n be_v make_v less_o or_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n as_o we_o show_v before_o and_o therefore_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o word_n that_o all_o thing_n universal_o even_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v subject_a to_o man_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o of_o some_o man_n translate_v to_o immortality_n yet_o who_o that_o immortal_a man_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n have_v not_o hitherto_o declare_v but_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n translate_v to_o immortality_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o psalm_n they_o must_v be_v take_v principal_o and_o proper_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o christian_n only_o respective_o and_o as_o it_o be_v proportionable_o for_o no_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v sole_o and_o single_o possess_v all_o thing_n but_o all_o joint_o as_o coheire_n shall_v possess_v all_o thing_n yet_o not_o all_o the_o faithful_a joint_o shall_v possess_v all_o thing_n universal_o though_o you_o sever_v they_o from_o christ_n their_o head_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o angel_n but_o christ_n only_o shall_v possess_v all_o thing_n universal_o for_o he_o only_o shall_v rule_v over_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o faithful_a and_o yet_o again_o there_o be_v one_o person_n except_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v give_v to_o christ_n his_o universal_a dominion_n 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n here_o he_o declare_v who_o that_o man_n be_v in_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v namely_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n universal_o and_o therefore_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o therewithal_o make_v way_n to_o handle_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o hence_o now_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n or_o repugnancy_n to_o truth_n that_o he_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o mortal_a nature_n be_v a_o little_a low_o for_o a_o little_a time_n than_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o become_v much_o high_a than_o they_o for_o ever_o after_o yea_o see_v the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o the_o man_n who_o be_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n must_v become_v lord_n of_o all_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n far_o above_o all_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n do_v excellent_o agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o hereby_o the_o author_n remove_v the_o absurdity_n that_o seem_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n a_o man_n shall_v become_v far_o great_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o lord_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n the_o reason_n or_o cause_n why_o christ_n for_o a_o little_a time_n be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n be_v this_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o his_o lowness_n for_o he_o be_v not_o make_v low_a than_o angel_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o his_o suffer_a death_n a_o evil_n which_o they_o suffer_v not_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v also_o low_a therein_o but_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o his_o lowness_n be_v his_o mortal_a nature_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v for_o a_o little_a while_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o his_o lowness_n in_o that_o mortal_a nature_n be_v actual_a death_n for_o he_o be_v make_v in_o a_o mortal_a nature_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n under_o it_o for_o unless_o his_o nature_n have_v be_v dyable_a he_o can_v not_o have_v dye_v christ_n be_v make_v a_o mortal_a man_n whereby_o for_o a_o little_a while_o he_o be_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n but_o why_o to_o what_o end_n be_v he_o not_o at_o first_o make_v immortal_a but_o mortal_a it_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v passive_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o have_v he_o be_v at_o first_o make_v immortal_a he_o can_v not_o have_v dye_v we_o see_v he_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n christ_n have_v now_o a_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o not_o only_o over_o this_o visible_a and_o present_a world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n here_o but_o also_o over_o the_o invisible_a and_o future_a world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n there_o which_o be_v a_o crown_n or_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o he_o whereto_o he_o be_v exalt_v after_o his_o suffering_n of_o death_n and_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o his_o suffering_n of_o death_n be_v the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o his_o exaltation_n to_o glory_n for_o paul_n express_o so_o affirm_v it_o phil._n 2.8,9_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n the_o author_n here_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n death_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n here_o follow_v for_o in_o what_o sense_n can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n because_o he_o suffer_v death_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n as_o if_o after_o his_o crown_n with_o glory_n he_o suffer_v or_o be_v to_o suffer_v death_n but_o here_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o show_v christ_n death_n for_o the_o order_n of_o it_o that_o for_o time_n it_o be_v antecedent_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o glory_n for_o time_n be_v consequent_a after_o his_o death_n we_o see_v he_o crown_v we_o see_v he_o so_o by_o faith_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n or_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n for_o we_o believe_v it_o from_o the_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n to_o taste_v death_n be_v to_o die_v for_o a_o little_a time_n as_o for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o as_o christ_n do_v for_o when_o we_o take_v but_o a_o little_a of_o a_o thing_n than_o we_o be_v say_v to_o taste_v of_o it_o the_o final_a cause_n why_o christ_n in_o nature_n be_v for_o a_o little_a while_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n be_v this_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n and_o the_o super-finall_a cause_n why_o he_o suffer_v death_n be_v this_o that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v propitious_a and_o salutiferous_a to_o man_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n require_v it_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o salvation_n shall_v taste_v of_o death_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n yea_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v now_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n by_o this_o mean_n i._o by_o suffer_v of_o death_n he_o must_v by_o nature_n be_v a_o mortal_a man_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n because_o by_o nature_n angel_n be_v immortal_a and_o natural_o can_v die_v and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o both_o these_o subordinate_a final_n
that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o here_o he_o show_v the_o great_a alliance_n between_o christ_n and_o christian_n and_o what_o good_a cause_n there_o be_v why_o not_o only_a christ_n but_o also_o the_o faithful_a be_v style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v christ_n and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o parentage_n and_o come_v as_o it_o be_v from_o one_o stock_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o deliver_v it_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o sanctifier_n and_o sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o i._o draw_v their_o original_n from_o one_o person_n as_o procreate_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o father_n to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o expiate_v or_o purge_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n expiate_v or_o purge_v away_o for_o as_o sin_n do_v pollute_v and_o profane_v we_o so_o expiation_n do_v sanctify_v and_o hallow_v we_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n sanctify_v be_v often_o take_v in_o scripture_n especial_o by_o this_o author_n now_o christ_n be_v he_o that_o do_v sanctify_v for_o he_o do_v expiate_v or_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v for_o by_o christ_n their_o sin_n be_v expiate_v or_o purge_v away_o and_o therefore_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v all_o of_o one_o lineage_n and_o parentage_n for_o he_o and_o they_o draw_v their_o original_n from_o one_o person_n even_o from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o common_a father_n to_o they_o both_o and_o consequent_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a make_v up_o between_o themselves_o but_o as_o it_o be_v one_o nation_n or_o one_o people_n under_o god_n and_o consequent_o again_o he_o and_o they_o be_v brethren_n one_o to_o another_o a_o example_n hereof_o be_v under_o the_o law_n among_o the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o this_o author_n write_v and_o to_o who_o therefore_o this_o rule_n of_o union_n and_o fraternity_n by_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o better_a know_v for_o among_o they_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v he_o that_o do_v sanctify_v the_o people_n by_o expiate_v and_o purge_v away_o their_o sin_n make_v atonement_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o the_o people_n be_v they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o be_v expiate_v and_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nation_n spring_v from_o jacob_n who_o be_v one_o common_a father_n to_o they_o whereupon_o they_o use_v to_o call_v one_o another_o brethren_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o case_n stand_v between_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o sanctify_v and_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v god_n people_n to_o be_v sanctify_v as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v it_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n indeed_o this_o cause_n be_v very_o pregnant_a to_o make_v this_o consequent_a to_o follow_v upon_o it_o for_o see_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v all_o of_o one_o god_n as_o of_o one_o common_a father_n therefore_o they_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o so_o for_o all_o child_n proceed_v from_o one_o common_a father_n be_v brethren_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o call_v one_o another_o so_o indeed_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o this_o life_n so_o contemptible_a and_o shameful_a that_o christ_n may_v think_v it_o a_o shame_n to_o he_o to_o have_v such_o brethren_n in_o which_o sense_n this_o author_n say_v afterward_o chap._n 11._o 16._o that_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n for_o how_o vile_a be_v those_o patriarch_n compare_v to_o god_n the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n especial_o then_o be_v rot_v to_o dust_n for_o so_o many_o age_n before_o so_o all_o christian_n how_o vile_a and_o wretched_a be_v they_o how_o poor_a contemn_a and_o despise_v insomuch_o that_o christ_n now_o so_o great_a a_o king_n of_o so_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n may_v just_o disdain_v to_o call_v such_o creature_n his_o brethren_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a either_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o his_o brethren_n or_o to_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n 12._o say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o by_o three_o testimony_n out_o of_o scripture_n he_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v the_o faithful_a brethren_n the_o first_o testimony_n be_v take_v from_o psal_n 22.22_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v david_n be_v king_n over_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n yet_o he_o call_v they_o his_o brethren_n and_o when_o god_n have_v save_v he_o from_o death_n he_o profess_v to_o praise_n god_n in_o their_o company_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o assemby_a the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v christ_n be_v a_o king_n over_o the_o faithful_a yet_o he_o call_v the_o faithful_a his_o brethren_n and_o when_o god_n have_v raise_v and_o save_v he_o from_o death_n he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n where_o they_o be_v congregat_v and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o assembly_n he_o real_o declare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o with_o out_o all_o doubt_n do_v celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o word_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o hence_o it_o be_v we_o read_v john_n 20.17_o that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n will_v mary_n to_o go_v unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o say_v of_o he_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n in_o which_o word_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v they_o his_o brethren_n namely_o because_o he_o and_o they_o have_v one_o common_a god_n and_o father_n 13_o and_o again_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o the_o second_o testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o former_a point_n be_v take_v as_o i_o conceive_v out_o of_o psal_n 91.2_o because_o that_o psalm_n be_v so_o frequent_o apply_v to_o christ_n though_o this_o testimony_n be_v extant_a in_o several_a other_o place_n the_o literal_a sense_n david_n make_v god_n his_o god_n and_o confidence_n to_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o persevere_v will_v put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o the_o literal_a sense_n christ_n in_o like_a manner_n make_v god_n his_o god_n and_o confidence_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o persevere_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o before_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o which_o word_n argue_v no_o despair_n but_o a_o confident_a and_o persevere_v trust_n in_o god_n that_o though_o god_n do_v seem_v to_o forsake_v he_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o yea_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n mock_v at_o his_o confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n matth._n 27.43_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o call_v god_n his_o god_n in_o the_o place_n precited_a joh._n 20.17_o but_o now_o the_o quere_z will_v be_v what_o this_o make_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o prove_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n the_o answer_n be_v it_o prove_v it_o direct_o though_o not_o immediate_o for_o see_v christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a have_v god_n for_o their_o god_n and_o for_o their_o confidence_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o therefore_o he_o and_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o one_o i._n be_v confident_n and_o dependent_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o father_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v brethren_n as_o be_v before_o conclude_v upon_o verse_n 11._o so_o this_o testimony_n prove_v their_o unity_n in_o god_n and_o their_o unity_n in_o god_n prove_v their_o fraternity_n between_o themselves_o for_o when_o the_o first_o truth_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o it_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o other_o truth_n whereof_o the_o second_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o again_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o three_o testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o former_a point_n take_v from_o esai_n 8.18_o the_o literal_a sense_n god_n have_v give_v the_o prophet_n child_n and_o he_o and_o they_o be_v brethren_n in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o be_v so_o appoint_v to_o be_v from_o god_n the_o mystical_a sense_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n god_n postnati_a after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n have_v give_v they_o unto_o christ_n by_o bring_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o
commit_v they_o to_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n see_v john_n 6.39.40_o and_o john_n 17.6,7_o and_o by_o give_v he_o power_n to_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n joh_n 17.2_o for_o he_o do_v predestine_v they_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o firstborn_a among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8.29_o and_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v brethren_n in_o be_v sign_n and_o wonder_n for_o christ_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o luke_n 2.34_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n unto_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n 1._o cor._n 49._o yet_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n than_o he_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o unless_o he_o be_v so_o give_v he_o can_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v john_n 6.44,45_o 14._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n after_o the_o author_n have_v teach_v we_o the_o near_a alliance_n of_o brotherhood_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a he_o now_o show_v what_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v conclude_v that_o christ_n also_o their_o captain_n and_o high_a priest_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o like_a condition_n with_o they_o and_o so_o return_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v at_o the_o nine_o verse_n before_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n express_v here_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o that_o lowness_n by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n here_o be_v understand_v a_o infirm_a frail_a and_o ruinous_a nature_n and_o condition_n subject_n to_o divers_a evil_n even_o to_o death_n and_o corruption_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o condition_n the_o faithful_a who_o be_v god_n child_n be_v all_o partaker_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o christ_n also_o the_o captain_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o he_o be_v so_o near_o ally_v as_o to_o be_v their_o brother_n do_v himself_o also_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n partake_v of_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v as_o infirm_a frail_a and_o ruinous_a as_o they_o subject_a to_o as_o many_o misery_n as_o they_o even_o to_o death_n and_o corruption_n for_o he_o suffer_v death_n actual_o and_o be_v by_o nature_n subject_n to_o corruption_n yet_o he_o suffer_v not_o corruption_n actual_o for_o god_n by_o his_o power_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n rescue_v he_o from_o it_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n act_n 2.27_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o reason_v be_v see_v christ_n must_v be_v the_o captain_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o mortal_a and_o frail_a man_n therefore_o he_o must_v not_o be_v angel_n but_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n even_o a_o mortal_a and_o frail_a man_n like_o his_o brethren_n subject_a to_o divers_a suffering_n even_o to_o death_n itself_o but_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o these_o last_o word_n for_o then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v from_o the_o former_a see_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n likewise_o or_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o they_o but_o see_v the_o faithful_a the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n be_v not_o incarnate_a no_o more_o be_v christ_n their_o captain_n and_o high_a priest_n otherwise_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a difference_n and_o unlikeness_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v here_o conclude_v to_o be_v most_o semblant_n and_o alike_o namely_o in_o their_o partake_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o grant_v the_o incarnation_n here_o then_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n follow_v it_o the_o faithful_a can_v take_v a_o example_n of_o their_o resurrection_n or_o immortality_n after_o death_n by_o death_n to_o be_v acquire_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o the_o author_n infer_v it_o in_o the_o verse_n next_o follow_v that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v the_o devil_n the_o final_a cause_n to_o what_o end_n christ_n do_v partake_v of_o a_o mortal_a condition_n and_o of_o death_n itself_o whereby_o he_o be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v double_a whereof_o notwithstanding_o one_o end_n be_v dependent_a and_o consequent_a from_o the_o other_o the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v the_o devil_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n destroy_v not_o the_o devil_n for_o his_o person_n for_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o person_n be_v a_o angel_n and_o therefore_o by_o nature_n indestructible_a incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a but_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n destroy_v the_o devil_n for_o his_o power_n he_o abolish_v and_o abrogate_v the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n that_o satan_n have_v in_o the_o world_n particular_o his_o power_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o he_o describe_v satan_n by_o this_o circumlocution_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o power_n of_o satan_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o detain_v man_n mancipate_v to_o his_o command_n and_o enslave_v at_o his_o beck_n most_o obsequious_a to_o commit_v any_o sin_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o which_o slavery_n they_o have_v of_o themselves_o no_o mean_n to_o pull_v their_o neck_n this_o power_n be_v by_o a_o hebraisme_n call_v the_o power_n of_o death_n i._o a_o mortiferous_a or_o deadly_a power_n because_o satan_n by_o sin_n bring_v man_n to_o death_n and_o that_o death_n be_v eternal_a to_o they_o christ_n therefore_o suffer_v death_n that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n break_v all_o his_o force_n that_o he_o may_v take_v from_o this_o power_n of_o hold_v man_n in_o deadly_a bondage_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o it_o for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n see_v act_n 26.18_o and_o col._n 1.13_o and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v devest_v and_o spoil_v of_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o power_n see_v john_n 12.31,33_o and_o col._n 2.15_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n destroy_v the_o deadly_a power_n of_o satan_n by_o his_o death_n be_v because_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v obtain_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o thing_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o master_v all_o his_o enemy_n whereof_o satan_n be_v the_o head_n first_o break_v their_o force_n and_o last_o utter_o destroy_v they_o this_o way_n of_o destroy_v satan_n deadly_a power_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n though_o christ_n may_v have_v do_v it_o without_o his_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v effect_v but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o for_o the_o second_o end_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v namely_o to_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n 15._o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n the_o second_o or_o subordinate_a end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o vindicate_v man_n from_o a_o fearful_a bondage_n this_o servitude_n or_o bondage_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o of_o eternal_a death_n or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v to_o last_v eternal_o for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o slave_n to_o fear_n so_o fear_v itself_o be_v a_o fearful_a slavery_n hence_o s._n paul_n term_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom._n 8.15_o and_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o slavery_n of_o fear_n not_o who_o stand_v in_o actual_a fear_n but_o who_o be_v liable_a to_o fear_v or_o by_o right_a aught_o to_o fear_v hence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o all_o they_o who_o fear_v death_n have_v no_o share_n in_o this_o deliverance_n or_o liberty_n by_o christ_n but_o remain_v in_o a_o grievous_a slavery_n and_o all_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fear_v death_n and_o the_o eternity_n of_o it_o who_o have_v not_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o their_o resurrection_n and_o how_o grievous_a this_o slavery_n or_o bondage_n of_o it_o be_v appear_v from_o the_o duration_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o continue_v upon_o man_n all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n no_o minute_n
of_o their_o life_n be_v free_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o for_o though_o every_o minute_n they_o do_v not_o actual_o fear_v it_o yet_o every_o minute_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o fear_v and_o may_v just_o fear_v it_o from_o this_o slavish_a fear_n of_o death_n christ_n have_v deliver_v man_n by_o his_o death_n while_o by_o his_o death_n he_o not_o only_o pass_v to_o a_o immortal_a life_n but_o also_o obtain_v power_n to_o repress_v and_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n hence_o christ_n say_v to_o john_n fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n revel_v 1.17.18_o for_o what_o man_n now_o will_v fear_v death_n to_o be_v his_o eternal_a undo_n when_o he_o see_v a_o deliverance_n from_o death_n with_o a_o most_o glorious_a issue_n if_o he_o imitate_v christ_n when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o force_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o before_o oppress_v he_o and_o enthrall_v to_o eternal_a death_n be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v fear_v but_o be_v break_v and_o destroy_v by_o he_o who_o himself_o undergo_v a_o bloody_a death_n and_o hence_o it_o further_o appear_v that_o with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n here_o we_o must_v join_v his_o resurrection_n for_o that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o fear_v death_n christ_n must_v needs_o not_o only_o suffer_v death_n but_o must_v again_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v our_o faith_n be_v vain_a we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v 1._o cor._n 15.17,18_o 16_o for_o no_o where_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o angel_n here_o he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v at_o the_o nine_o verse_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n why_o so_o the_o reason_n be_v here_o lay_v down_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o succour_v and_o help_v the_o angel_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v immortal_a and_o die_v not_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o be_v succour_v or_o holpen_v from_o death_n for_o no_o where_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n or_o authority_n extant_a in_o scripture_n whereon_o to_o ground_v this_o for_o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v that_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o angel_n to_o help_v they_o take_v hold_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o to_o take_v a_o man_n with_o thy_o hand_n either_o to_o lead_v he_o some_o whither_o or_o to_o uphold_v he_o thereby_o to_o help_v he_o see_v mark_n 8.23_o and_o luke_n 9.47_o and_o luke_n 14.4_o hence_o figurative_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o signify_v succour_v or_o help_v for_o when_o we_o will_v help_v one_o from_o fall_v or_o sink_v under_o some_o burden_n or_o will_v raise_v he_o be_v fall_v than_o we_o put_v our_o hand_n to_o he_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o wisdom_n that_o she_o exalt_v her_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o lay_v hold_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v she_o i._n she_o help_v or_o aid_v they_o that_o seek_v she_o and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o the_o counterverbe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o when_o we_o will_v help_v a_o man_n up_o with_o his_o burden_n we_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o over_o against_o he_o and_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v explicate_v afterward_o by_o the_o author_n at_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o what_o he_o call_v here_o take_v hold_n of_o there_o he_o express_v by_o the_o word_n succour_v that_o christ_n suffer_v himself_o be_v tempt_v be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v for_o in_o both_o these_o verse_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n propose_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v explicate_v in_o that_o thus_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o preter-tense_n as_o if_o refer_v to_o a_o time_n past_a particular_o to_o that_o time_n when_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o nine_o verse_n before_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n he_o do_v neither_o help_n angel_n nor_o man_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o take_v not_o hold_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n upon_o which_o the_o author_n ground_v all_o this_o argument_n for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o because_o by_o his_o death_n he_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o angel_n to_o help_v and_o succour_v they_o or_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n who_o be_v immortal_a by_o nature_n can_v fear_v it_o neither_o can_v here_o be_v any_o enallage_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n for_o the_o preter_fw-la but_o rather_o of_o the_o present_a for_o the_o future_a christ_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n why_o so_o because_o by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v not_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o help_v and_o succour_v they_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o now_o both_o this_o sense_n and_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v well_o perceive_v by_o our_o last_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o english_a for_o they_o have_v note_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o this_o verse_n though_o in_o the_o text_n they_o correspond_v with_o some_o other_o translation_n hence_o it_o plain_o appear_v how_o these_o word_n be_v mistake_v by_o some_o translator_n and_o interpreter_n who_o from_o hence_o will_v show_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n which_o assertion_n though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o true_a yet_o it_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n whereof_o there_o be_v but_o two_o and_o it_o go_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o both_o for_o to_o apprehend_v or_o take_v hold_v of_o a_o thing_n can_v signify_v to_o assume_v or_o take_v on_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o word_n angel_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n can_v imply_v a_o assumption_n of_o their_o nature_n for_o than_o it_o must_v have_v be_v angel_n in_o the_o singular_a 2._o it_o be_v against_o the_o context_n or_o reason_v of_o the_o author_n who_o can_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o argument_n or_o a_o reason_n which_o by_o argument_n and_o reason_n he_o be_v to_o prove_v for_o no_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n can_v be_v a_o argument_n or_o a_o reason_n to_o itself_o why_o itself_o shall_v be_v true_a at_o the_o seven_o verse_n before_o this_o truth_n be_v lay_v down_o that_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o be_v make_v low_a whereof_o how_o can_v a_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o this_o that_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n see_v these_o two_o saying_n be_v identicall_a whereof_o neither_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o but_o if_o we_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o not_o help_v or_o succour_v the_o angel_n than_o all_o thing_n cohere_v most_o elegant_o and_o rational_o thus_o christ_n take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o be_v make_v low_a than_o they_o because_o by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v not_o to_o help_v or_o succour_v the_o angel_n from_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o to_o succour_v a_o creature_n low_a than_o they_o who_o be_v all_o his_o lise_fw-fr in_o bondage_n of_o death_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o christ_n shall_v help_v the_o angel_n be_v not_o where_o say_v in_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v say_v in_o some_o one_o or_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o help_v and_o succour_v it_o for_o to_o take_v hold_n in_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n carry_v the_o very_a same_o sense_n that_o it_o do_v in_o the_o former_a where_o it_o be_v deny_v of_o the_o angel_n the_o word_n seed_n especial_o among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o noun_n collective_a and_o signify_v a_o multitude_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o the_o author_n fit_o use_v the_o word_n seed_n import_v a_o multitude_n that_o he_o may_v oppose_v it_o to_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o child_n
or_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n whether_o they_o be_v carnal_a by_o birth_n only_o or_o spiritual_a by_o faith_n only_o or_o both_o by_o birth_n and_o faith_n and_o he_o rather_o say_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o we_o often_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o no_o other_o man_n proper_o but_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n or_o at_o least_o to_o his_o seed_n chief_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n 2._o because_o this_o word_n will_v be_v most_o please_v to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v who_o be_v themselves_o the_o seed_n or_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n but_o by_o this_o ambiguous_a appellation_n which_o may_v signify_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n whether_o carnal_a or_o spiritual_a he_o so_o ingratiate_v the_o hebrew_n that_o withal_o he_o may_v tacit_o invite_v they_o to_o continue_v christian_n because_o christian_n only_a of_o what_o nation_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3.29_o for_o christ_n be_v destinate_a to_o take_v hold_n of_o to_o help_v succour_n and_o save_v only_o that_o spiritual_a seed_n as_o be_v their_o only_a merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n and_o by_o the_o word_n here_o we_o must_v understand_v rather_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n than_o the_o carnal_a but_o they_o that_o be_v his_o seed_n both_o way_n both_o carnal_o and_o spiritual_o as_o these_o hebrew_n be_v may_v challenge_v christ_n in_o a_o manner_n by_o a_o double_a right_n to_o be_v their_o aider_n and_o helper_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v as_o in_o the_o former_a clause_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o author_n prove_v the_o negative_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v a_o angel_n because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o they_o to_o help_v and_o succour_v they_o so_o in_o this_o clause_n he_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a why_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n why_o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o help_v and_o succour_v the_o faithful_a in_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o fear_n and_o bondage_n of_o death_n so_o the_o word_n show_v not_o what_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o birth_n but_o what_o he_o do_v by_o his_o death_n hence_o now_o it_o plain_o appear_v how_o incongruous_o these_o word_n be_v wrest_v to_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o humane_a nature_n for_o this_o sense_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o context_n and_o altogether_o cross_a to_o right_a reason_n for_o by_o it_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v make_v a_o reason_n whereby_o to_o conclude_v itself_o at_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n before_o this_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o christ_n take_v part_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i._n he_o do_v partake_v of_o humane_a nature_n of_o which_o truth_n how_o can_v a_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o this_o that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o our_o humane_a nature_n see_v these_o two_o truth_n be_v identicall_a though_o not_o in_o word_n yet_o altogether_o in_o sense_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o help_v and_o succour_v the_o faithful_a then_o there_o run_v a_o vein_n of_o evident_a reason_n christ_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o what_o end_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n why_o so_o to_o destroy_v the_o devil_n power_n of_o death_n why_o that_o because_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o fear_n and_o bondage_n of_o death_n why_o do_v he_o that_o because_o he_o be_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o man_n to_o help_v and_o succour_v they_o who_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 17._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n hitherto_o he_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o mortal_a man_n to_o suffer_v death_n now_o from_o the_o last_o cause_n of_o his_o help_a or_o succour_v man_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o must_v not_o only_o be_v mortal_a but_o subject_a to_o divers_a affliction_n and_o not_o only_o subject_a but_o actual_o to_o suffer_v they_o and_o that_o not_o some_o few_o but_o even_o all_o wherewith_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v afflict_v it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n how_n and_o why_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n have_v before_o be_v show_v and_o prove_v yet_o in_o this_o place_n again_o the_o word_n brethren_n carry_v a_o powerful_a force_n of_o reason_v it_o behoove_v a_o brother_n to_o help_v and_o succour_v his_o brother_n and_o christ_n therefore_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o faithful_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v they_o because_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n especial_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v his_o brethren_n both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n and_o it_o behoove_v also_o a_o brother_n to_o be_v like_o a_o brother_n and_o the_o more_o alike_o they_o be_v the_o more_o lovely_a they_o be_v to_o all_o and_o the_o more_o love_a one_o to_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n not_o only_o in_o some_o one_o thing_n as_o in_o their_o nature_n to_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n as_o his_o brethren_n be_v or_o to_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o they_o do_v but_o also_o to_o be_v like_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o their_o whole_a condition_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n as_o they_o be_v and_o actual_o to_o suffer_v all_o sort_n of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o like_o they_o in_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v except_v heb._n 4.15_o and_o a_o universal_a say_n must_v always_o abate_v when_o a_o particular_a exception_n be_v express_o make_v against_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n christ_n must_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n must_v be_v of_o one_o nation_n he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v must_v be_v all_o of_o one_o and_o he_o be_v make_v like_o they_o in_o condition_n for_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n 1._o he_o must_v be_v merciful_a to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o brethren_n misery_n and_o sorrow_n and_o to_o think_v they_o so_o his_o own_o or_o so_o near_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v move_v ready_o to_o succour_v or_o help_v they_o as_o himself_o for_o mercy_n be_v a_o sorrow_n for_o another_o misery_n move_v we_o to_o succour_v he_o 2._o he_o must_v be_v faithful_a to_o administer_v and_o perform_v all_o thing_n with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o their_o behalf_n that_o concern_v their_o sanctify_a or_o succour_v to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n and_o help_v they_o from_o misery_n and_o this_o faithfulness_n take_v some_o root_n and_o growth_n from_o mercifulnesse_n for_o mercy_n do_v beget_v and_o nourish_v faithfulness_n now_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v true_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a to_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v make_v like_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o general_n be_v this_o to_o administer_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n as_o to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o author_n explicate_v it_o afterward_o chap._n 5.1_o and_o it_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o expiate_v or_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n together_o and_o not_o of_o single_a person_n by_o themselves_o for_o that_o be_v common_a to_o other_o priest_n this_o popular_a expiation_n be_v perform_v by_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n when_o after_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n on_o earth_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a of_o all_o there_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o that_o be_v that_o rest_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n he_o may_v administer_v and_o perform_v all_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o end_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n i._o to_o propitiate_v or_o expiate_v their_o sin_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v to_o cover_v hence_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o propitiatory_a because_o it_o cover_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n that_o lie_v in_o
these_o word_n be_v correspondent_a and_o respective_a to_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n what_o be_v it_o else_o then_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n this_o at_o least_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o these_o two_o be_v so_o connex_v that_o they_o can_v be_v sever_v one_o from_o another_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n be_v the_o same_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o author_n mind_n with_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n the_o original_n for_o confidence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v subsistence_n and_o our_o spiritual_a subsistence_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o obey_v his_o precept_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n so_o long_o we_o have_v our_o spiritual_a subsistence_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o translate_v confidence_n figurative_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o because_o confidence_n be_v a_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n not_o subsist_v for_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v represent_v unto_o our_o view_n or_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o thing_n not_o yet_o see_v or_o not_o yet_o exist_v by_o make_v we_o as_o certain_a of_o it_o as_o if_o we_o see_v it_o before_o our_o eye_n or_o do_v already_o real_o enjoy_v it_o hence_o afterward_o the_o author_n notify_v confidence_n or_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11.1_o 15._o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n by_o these_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n he_o will_v show_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n namely_o that_o they_o who_o persist_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n they_o only_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o happiness_n but_o they_o who_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n shall_v undoubted_o perish_v what_o ever_o be_v their_o happiness_n and_o condition_n heretofore_o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n who_o now_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n hence_o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o every_o man_n who_o they_o be_v that_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n harden_v their_o heart_n against_o it_o and_o provoke_v namely_o they_o that_o unbelieve_v the_o gospel_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o author_n add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 16._o for_o some_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v do_v provoke_v let_v we_o now_o see_v who_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n do_v provoke_v he_o and_o who_o do_v not_o and_o let_v we_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v easy_o discover_v that_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o provoke_v he_o who_o will_v not_o final_o believe_v he_o to_o the_o end_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o provoke_v he_o who_o be_v constant_a in_o their_o faith_n as_o be_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n who_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o moses_n he_o show_v that_o both_o these_o kind_n who_o provoke_v and_o who_o provoke_v not_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o moses_n i._n who_o follow_v moses_n and_o by_o his_o lead_n forsake_v egypt_n and_o for_o some_o time_n adhere_v to_o he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o who_o have_v follow_v christ_n their_o captain_n and_o for_o some_o time_n have_v adhere_v to_o he_o do_v harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o provoke_v he_o if_o they_o forsake_v christ_n their_o captain_n and_o will_v return_v back_o to_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n of_o the_o world_n but_o contrary_o they_o who_o have_v follow_v he_o do_v adhere_v to_o he_o unto_o the_o end_n as_o joshua_n and_o caleb_n do_v who_o never_o forsake_v moses_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o happiness_n and_o eternal_a rest_n 17._o but_o with_o who_o be_v he_o grieve_v forty_o year_n now_o the_o author_n from_o the_o remain_a word_n of_o the_o psalm_n do_v prove_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n namely_o that_o they_o who_o have_v follow_v christ_n their_o captain_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o offend_v and_o sin_v against_o god_n or_o as_o he_o deliver_v it_o before_o of_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n for_o thereby_o god_n will_v be_v so_o grieve_v and_o provoke_v against_o they_o that_o thereupon_o they_o must_v needs_o perish_v be_v it_o not_o with_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v i._n god_n be_v grieve_v and_o provoke_v only_o with_o they_o that_o unbelieved_a provoke_v and_o tempt_v he_o who_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n except_v only_a joshua_n and_o caleb_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o heir_n carcase_n be_v not_o carry_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n from_o which_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o in_o like_a manner_n conclude_v that_o god_n will_v be_v grieve_v and_o provoke_v with_o christian_n sin_v against_o he_o and_o transgress_v his_o precept_n for_o that_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o those_o offender_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n it_o hence_o appear_v in_o that_o their_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o desert_n i._o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o a_o man_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o perish_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n for_o this_o wrath_n of_o god_n continue_v upon_o they_o forty_o year_n till_o they_o be_v all_o consume_v either_o by_o natural_a death_n or_o by_o divers_a plague_n see_v numb_a 14.29,33,34_o 18._o and_o to_o who_o swear_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o as_o the_o former_a word_n show_v that_o those_o christian_n shall_v perish_v who_o be_v indulgent_a to_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v god_n precept_n so_o these_o in_o like_a manner_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o also_o shall_v perish_v and_o never_o enjoy_v that_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a rest_n who_o incline_v to_o diffidence_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n promise_n or_o after_o they_o have_v believe_v recede_v from_o their_o faith_n for_o what_o induce_v god_n to_o bind_v himself_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o their_o unbelief_n in_o despair_v they_o shall_v never_o attain_v the_o land_n that_o have_v be_v promise_v they_o see_v numb_a 14._o from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o 19_o so_o we_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n from_o the_o former_a passage_n he_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o israelite_n though_o they_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o unbelief_n from_o whence_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o christian_n also_o have_v follow_v christ_n their_o captain_n shall_v not_o enter_v that_o heavenly_a rest_n unless_o by_o the_o example_n of_o joshua_n and_o caleb_n they_o final_o remain_v faithful_a to_o their_o captain_n and_o fall_v not_o into_o unbelief_n from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n will_v in_o a_o manner_n say_v what_o just_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v diligent_a heed_n lest_o in_o any_o of_o they_o though_o now_o they_o do_v believe_v or_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o believe_v there_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o evil_a and_o unbelieved_a heart_n that_o be_v think_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n which_o exhortation_n of_o he_o thus_o draw_v and_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o former_a passage_n he_o more_o full_o repeat_v and_o press_v in_o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o content_n of_o this_o three_o chapter_n be_v three_o 1._o a_o doctrine_n christ_n be_v no_o way_n inferior_a but_o much_o superior_a to_o moses_n reason_n 1._o because_o moses_n be_v only_o a_o prophet_n and_o not_o a_o high_a priest_n but_o christ_n be_v both_o ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o moses_n be_v in_o god_n house_n but_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n and_o heir_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o 2._o a_o exhortation_n we_o must_v not_o harden_v our_o heart_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n reason_n 1._o because_o thereby_o we_o provoke_v and_o tempt_v god_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o because_o thereby_o we_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o eternal_a rest_n ver_fw-la 11._o 3._o a_o exhortation_n we_o must_v not_o apostate_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n reason_n 1._o because_o we_o be_v no_o long_a partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o
marrow_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v signify_v that_o this_o sword_n do_v not_o only_o cut_v the_o outward_a part_n that_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o also_o the_o inward_a part_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o it_o i._n the_o force_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o sentence_n reach_v not_o only_o to_o those_o crime_n which_o be_v notorious_a and_o public_a as_o the_o decree_n and_o judgement_n of_o magistrate_n do_v who_o therefore_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o therewith_o do_v execution_n upon_o malefactor_n but_o his_o decree_n also_o take_v vengeence_n on_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o secret_a and_o hide_a border_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o lie_v close_v up_o as_o it_o be_v between_o the_o joint_n or_o within_o the_o marrow_n than_o which_o place_v nothing_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o secret_a now_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o inferior_a faculty_n in_o we_o contain_v the_o affection_n or_o passion_n as_o lust_n and_o wrath_n respect_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v and_o content_v the_o body_n hence_o they_o which_o follow_v this_o faculty_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n animal_n man_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o superior_a faculty_n which_o discern_v between_o thing_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a draw_v we_o to_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a and_o drive_v we_o from_o the_o contrary_a whereby_o we_o understand_v know_v god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o our_o final_a happiness_n although_o the_o spirit_n may_v also_o be_v take_v for_o that_o part_n of_o we_o which_o do_v first_o vivifie_v the_o body_n and_o remain_v after_o death_n and_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v take_v for_o life_n itself_o or_o for_o that_o faculty_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n over_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o he_o add_v that_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v further_o press_v and_o the_o better_o understand_v god_n do_v both_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o also_o decree_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v if_o they_o deserve_v it_o this_o he_o therefore_o say_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o may_v lie_v hide_v from_o god_n decree_n and_o escape_v the_o force_n and_o sharpness_n of_o his_o sentence_n if_o he_o only_o nourish_v his_o unbelief_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o reserve_v it_o in_o his_o secret_a thought_n so_o that_o no_o thought_n of_o we_o though_o never_o so_o secret_a no_o waver_a in_o our_o faith_n can_v be_v conceal_v from_o god_n 13._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n now_o he_o speak_v that_o more_o general_o whereof_o before_o he_o speak_v but_o in_o particular_a god_n do_v not_o only_o discern_v and_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v escape_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n for_o by_o creature_n he_o understand_v all_o thing_n in_o general_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n he_o illustrate_v what_o he_o say_v before_o by_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o cover_v or_o hide_v but_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n can_v discover_v it_o and_o eye_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o because_o he_o clear_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v they_o never_o so_o remote_a and_o so_o leave_v nothing_o unpunished_a open_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v diverse_o expound_v some_o thus_o the_o whole_a face_n from_o head_n to_o shoulder_n be_v discover_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o other_o thus_o the_o skin_n be_v draw_v over_o the_o shoulder_n from_o head_n to_o tail_n other_o the_o creature_n be_v flay_v and_o hang_v up_o by_o the_o heel_n have_v the_o belly_n and_o bowel_n open_v to_o the_o chine_n of_o the_o back_n that_o all_o lie_v open_a both_o without_o and_o within_o but_o all_o these_o come_v to_o one_o sense_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o cover_v and_o hide_a which_o lie_v not_o open_a to_o god_n word_n or_o decree_n for_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n do_v not_o only_o fall_v upon_o the_o outward_a cover_n of_o thing_n but_o pierce_v inward_o all_o over_o their_o substance_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o original_n of_o that_o whereof_o we_o speak_v i._o of_o that_o word_n whereof_o we_o speak_v hereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o any_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a but_o some_o certain_a word_n namely_o that_o quick_a and_o powerful_a word_n whereof_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o all_o this_o matter_n of_o pierce_a divide_v and_o discover_v 14._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o return_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v digress_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o exhortation_n hitherto_o explicate_v now_o therefore_o he_o resume_v his_o former_a argument_n and_o from_o thence_o draw_v another_o admonition_n for_o constancy_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n that_o here_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o it_o a_o little_a more_o full_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n expiate_v all_o our_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o administer_v all_o matter_n concern_v religion_n as_o the_o chief_a precedent_n over_o holy_a thing_n therefore_o we_o say_v christ_n have_v expiate_v all_o our_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n not_o of_o one_o single_a person_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n but_o for_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n expiate_v our_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v like_o god_n yea_o in_o a_o manner_n supply_v the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o priest_n for_o christ_n remain_v in_o heaven_n do_v so_o expiate_v our_o sin_n that_o by_o power_n grant_v he_o he_o remove_v all_o punishment_n from_o we_o and_o abolish_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v involve_v we_o in_o any_o punishment_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o priestly_a office_n differ_v not_o real_o from_o his_o regal_a office_n but_o rational_o only_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o now_o real_o execute_v any_o thing_n about_o god_n or_o perform_v any_o condition_n upon_o the_o deed_n whereof_o there_o follow_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n a_o purgation_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o ancient_o the_o legal_a priest_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o blood_n and_o there_o appear_v before_o god_n do_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n after_o a_o form_n prescribe_v he_o and_o offer_v it_o unto_o god_n which_o be_v do_v there_o follow_v the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n upon_o it_o for_o although_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n upon_o earth_n and_o by_o affliction_n prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o infirmity_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_o affect_v towards_o we_o all_o which_o condition_n be_v pre-required_n of_o god_n and_o be_v first_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o christ_n yet_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o fully_a administer_a his_o priestly_a office_n in_o procure_v the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o real_o perform_v no_o further_a condition_n for_o in_o that_o after_o his_o bloodshed_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v offer_v himself_o to_o god_n this_o be_v not_o any_o true_a condition_n upon_o which_o god_n decree_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n see_v that_o entrance_n and_o oblation_n of_o himself_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n obtain_v supreme_a power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o whence_o follow_v the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o which_o be_v grant_v unto_o christ_n god_n do_v open_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v any_o of_o their_o sin_n who_o do_v belong_v to_o christ_n this_o indeed_o be_v true_a that_o this_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o appearance_n before_o god_n have_v a_o resemblance_n or_o likeness_n with_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o legal_a priest_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o his_o appearance_n before_o god_n as_o god_n ancient_o require_v it_o which_o resemblance_n or_o likeness_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o legal_a priest_n
and_o carry_v his_o name_n as_o we_o shall_v declare_v a_o little_a afterward_o neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n now_o inhabit_v heaven_n do_v to_o speak_v proper_o intercede_v or_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o supreme_a dominion_n and_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o his_o priestly_a office_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o have_v power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n procure_v our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o this_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o the_o same_o with_o his_o regal_a office_n as_o we_o say_v before_o hence_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o perfect_o or_o rather_o for_o ever_o cap._n 7.25_o he_o be_v also_o say_v as_o a_o priest_n to_o succour_v we_o be_v tempt_v cap._n 2._o ult_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n v._o 16._o both_o which_o action_n be_v regal_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o other_o holy_a writer_n make_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n but_o this_o author_n chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o include_v the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a and_o chap._n 5._o v._n 5._o he_o interpret_v that_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o priestly_a office_n which_o treat_v of_o his_o regal_a christ_n therefore_o be_v call_v a_o high_a priest_n not_o that_o this_o office_n be_v real_o diverse_a from_o his_o regal_a but_o because_o of_o diverse_a resemblance_n which_o christ_n have_v with_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n and_o of_o diverse_a property_n and_o circumstance_n in_o his_o regal_a office_n upon_o which_o that_o resemblance_n be_v ground_v and_o which_o that_o metaphorical_a appellation_n of_o high_a priest_n do_v better_a insinuate_v into_o our_o mind_n than_o the_o proper_a appellation_n the_o resemblance_n lie_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v first_o shed_v his_o blood_n enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n or_o to_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n which_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v deserve_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n as_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v wont_a to_o enter_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o there_o appear_v before_o god_n to_o expiate_v sin_n by_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o penalty_n of_o they_o but_o because_o the_o high_a priest_n perform_v this_o by_o bring_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_a sacrifice_n into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o offer_v it_o unto_o he_o with_o certain_a rite_n and_o so_o intercede_v for_o finner_n with_o god_n from_o who_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n proceed_v therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v himself_o slay_v like_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v shed_v his_o own_o blood_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o appear_v in_o his_o sight_n intercede_v for_o we_o not_o that_o he_o do_v proper_o intercede_v but_o that_o as_o we_o say_v he_o be_v like_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v and_o intercede_v especial_o because_o he_o forgive_v sin_n not_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o power_n receive_v from_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v not_o unfit_o compare_v with_o he_o who_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n by_o his_o intercession_n from_o hence_o in_o some_o measure_n may_v be_v gather_v those_o property_n and_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n regal_a office_n which_o his_o appellation_n of_o high_a priest_n do_v better_a represent_v unto_o our_o mind_n than_o his_o name_n of_o king_n though_o this_o name_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o and_o the_o other_o metaphorical_a his_o kingly_a name_n show_v not_o that_o he_o save_v sinner_n but_o his_o priestly_n do_v that_o show_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n for_o god_n both_o be_v and_o be_v call_v our_o king_n but_o this_o do_v for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n the_o author_n show_v that_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v ordain_v for_o man_n that_o show_v not_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n from_o another_o but_o this_o do_v chap._n 5._o 4._o that_o show_v not_o that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o misery_n this_o do_v that_o show_v not_o that_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n but_o this_o do_v for_o a_o priest_n must_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v offer_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n but_o christ_n shed_v no_o blood_n beside_o his_o own_o that_o show_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v forth_o from_o heaven_n but_o this_o do_v hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v christ_n the_o name_n of_o high_a priest_n a_o great_a high_a priest_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n not_o only_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o ordinary_a and_o inferior_a priest_n but_o also_o from_o the_o chief_a high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n who_o compare_v to_o christ_n be_v very_o little_a yea_o but_o a_o small_a and_o slender_a shadow_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n indeed_o who_o be_v immortal_a who_o expiate_v all_o sin_n even_o the_o most_o heinous_a who_o have_v power_n in_o himself_o to_o take_v away_o all_o punishment_n of_o sin_n among_o which_o eternal_a death_n be_v one_o who_o have_v right_a and_o power_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o succour_v man_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o comprise_v all_o with_o the_o author_n in_o a_o few_o word_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n chap._n 8._o 1._o which_o thing_n he_o intimate_v also_o here_o when_o he_o add_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o among_o other_o respect_n he_o be_v great_a because_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o the_o heaven_n by_o heaven_n be_v understand_v all_o those_o region_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v interpose_v between_o god_n and_o we_o namely_o 1._o the_o whole_a region_n of_o the_o air_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o heaven_n 2._o the_o heaven_n wherein_o be_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o start_n or_o light_n of_o heaven_n above_o all_o which_o christ_n be_v now_o exalt_v eph._n 3.10_o and_o heb._n 7.26_o 3._o after_o all_o these_o be_v that_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o habitacle_n of_o immortality_n wherein_o god_n reside_v and_o whereinto_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n have_v enter_v jesus_n here_o he_o name_v this_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o show_v who_o he_o be_v although_o in_o this_o be_v tacit_o contain_v that_o which_o afterward_o he_o utter_v express_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n for_o when_o he_o call_v he_o jesus_n he_o call_v he_o also_o that_o man_n who_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v evident_a but_o because_o he_o intend_v to_o set_v first_o clear_o before_o our_o eye_n his_o transcendent_a excellency_n therefore_o that_o it_o may_v better_o appear_v how_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v he_o add_v in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o call_v he_o not_o a_o son_n of_o god_n but_o prefix_v the_o specifique_a article_n call_v he_o the_o son_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o ordinary_a son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o vulgar_a sense_n but_o that_o singular_a and_o eminent_a son_n of_o god_n even_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n who_o god_n appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v become_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o the_o singular_a and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v obtain_v god_n great_a love_n shall_v be_v in_o high_a dignity_n and_o have_v right_a and_o dominion_n over_o all_o his_o father_n good_n even_o he_o we_o have_v for_o our_o high_a priest_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n can_v effect_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o father_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a love_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o possess_v wherefore_o as_o the_o author_n add_v let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o confession_n here_o he_o infer_v his_o admonition_n that_o see_v we_o have_v so_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o confession_n therefore_o let_v we_o hold_v our_o confession_n fast_o i._n let_v we_o not_o only_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o constant_o profess_v it_o with_o our_o mouth_n 15._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n he_n clear_v a_o objection_n some_o man_n will_v say_v what_o can_v this_o great_a high_a priest_n help_v i_o when_o i_o suffer_v misery_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o my_o faith_n who_o the_o great_a he_o be_v
and_o the_o more_o remote_a from_o i_o the_o less_o be_v he_o touch_v with_o any_o care_n of_o we_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n our_o infirmity_n here_o signify_v our_o suffering_n and_o trouble_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n wherewith_o we_o be_v afflict_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n these_o be_v call_v our_o infirmity_n because_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n give_v way_n unto_o they_o or_o else_o from_o the_o effect_n because_o they_o make_v both_o our_o mind_n and_o body_n infirm_a for_o our_o mind_n do_v languish_v with_o grief_n as_o with_o a_o disease_n and_o the_o author_n use_v this_o word_n the_o rather_o because_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n be_v to_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o god_n people_n although_o those_o infirmity_n be_v humane_a lapse_n &_o error_n now_o to_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n be_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o affection_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o i._o with_o mercy_n which_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o another_o man_n misery_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v do_v not_o simple_o here_o signify_v the_o faculty_n of_o compassion_n for_o any_o angel_n may_v have_v the_o faculty_n of_o compassion_n but_o to_o have_v both_o the_o power_n and_o readiness_n and_o will_n to_o compassionate_v as_o we_o explicate_v the_o same_o word_n chap._n 2._o at_o the_o last_o verse_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o have_v not_o a_o hard_a heart_a high_a priest_n who_o be_v not_o easy_o move_v with_o the_o evil_n and_o trouble_n of_o another_o as_o common_o such_o be_v who_o themselves_o never_o have_v experience_n of_o evil_n and_o trouble_n but_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v like_o as_o we_o be_v he_o illustrate_v what_o kind_n of_o high_a priest_n we_o have_v by_o the_o contrary_a or_o rather_o by_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o contrary_a effect_n because_o he_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o can_v and_o will_v be_v move_v with_o all_o our_o infirmity_n by_o temptation_n be_v many_o time_n signify_v affliction_n because_o a_o man_n be_v tempt_v by_o affliction_n for_o they_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o patience_n that_o be_v in_o he_o see_v jam._n 1.2,3_o in_o all_o point_n he_o be_v afflict_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n for_o he_o have_v the_o trial_n of_o calumny_n reproach_n and_o bond_n of_o divers_a anguish_n in_o soul_n and_o torture_n of_o the_o body_n yea_o of_o a_o fearful_a and_o shameful_a death_n like_a as_o we_o be_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o his_o suffering_n and_o we_o for_o both_o be_v all_o alike_o as_o he_o say_v before_o that_o he_o must_v be_v make_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o without_o sin_n christ_n be_v altogether_o innocent_a and_o no_o way_n deserve_v the_o evil_n he_o suffer_v this_o he_o say_v partly_o to_o answer_v their_o calumny_n who_o give_v it_o out_o that_o he_o deserve_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o cross_n partly_o to_o admonish_v other_o christian_n to_o follow_v innocence_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n they_o suffer_v not_o as_o malefactor_n but_o rather_o strive_v to_o be_v like_o christ_n who_o suffer_v for_o no_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o neither_o shall_v they_o refuse_v to_o undergo_v divers_a calamity_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v innocent_a nor_o make_v it_o a_o marvel_n if_o such_o measure_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o happen_v unto_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o leader_n and_o shall_v think_v that_o christ_n will_v much_o the_o soon_o succour_v they_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o persecution_n torment_n and_o death_n innocent_o for_o the_o more_o innocence_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o to_o their_o suffering_n the_o more_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o help_v they_o it_o be_v a_o vulgar_a error_n to_o think_v that_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o we_o simple_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_v only_o except_v for_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n nor_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v this_o sense_n for_o christ_n be_v much_o unlike_a to_o all_o we_o in_o many_o other_o point_n beside_o sin_n as_o in_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o the_o admirable_a manner_n of_o his_o birth_n for_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o likeness_n in_o nature_n only_o therefore_o sin_n be_v mention_v which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v refer_v to_o nature_n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o from_o the_o say_n before_o he_o infer_v another_o exhortation_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o he_o make_v at_o the_o 14._o verse_n and_o be_v to_o second_v it_o see_v we_o enjoy_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o have_v himself_o have_v trial_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_a let_v we_o implore_v his_o help_n bold_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o boldness_n or_o rather_o with_o free_a liberty_n of_o speech_n for_o here_o he_o treat_v of_o pray_v and_o it_o signify_v not_o only_o a_o confident_a hope_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o obtain_v our_o desire_n but_o a_o audacity_n or_o undauntedness_n flow_v from_o a_o inward_a confidence_n whereby_o we_o be_v embolden_v to_o have_v our_o access_n to_o his_o throne_n to_o speak_v and_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o liberty_n of_o speech_n than_o appear_v in_o we_o when_o neither_o the_o authority_n majesty_n or_o severity_n of_o another_o nor_o the_o fear_n of_o offence_n can_v deter_v we_o from_o speak_v which_o do_v excellent_o suit_n with_o this_o place_n for_o see_v there_o be_v a_o great_a majesty_n of_o that_o throne_n where_o we_o must_v become_v supplicant_n it_o may_v easy_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o man_n be_v afraid_a thereof_o and_o also_o conscious_a of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n may_v not_o dare_v to_o approach_v that_o throne_n and_o supplicate_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o it_o wherefore_o the_o author_n endeavour_v to_o encourage_v our_o mind_n and_o raise_v we_o to_o a_o freedom_n of_o speech_n when_o he_o show_v we_o that_o with_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n there_o be_v join_v clemency_n favour_n and_o mercy_n towards_o distress_a christian_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n he_o name_v not_o he_o to_o who_o throne_n we_o must_v come_v or_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n but_o because_o he_o command_v we_o to_o come_v to_o this_o throne_n therefore_o in_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o can_v have_v a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o thereupon_o be_v ready_a to_o pity_n and_o help_v we_o and_o we_o must_v come_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v find_v mercy_n and_o help_v from_o all_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 45.6_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o he_o name_v a_o throne_n that_o he_o may_v represent_v unto_o we_o his_o exceed_a great_a majesty_n and_o power_n that_o our_o freedom_n of_o speech_n there_o shall_v not_o lessen_v our_o reverence_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v full_o conceive_v he_o not_o only_o merciful_a to_o be_v willing_a to_o help_v we_o but_o also_o powerful_a to_o be_v able_a and_o again_o lest_o the_o high_a throne_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n shall_v appall_v our_o mind_n he_o call_v it_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v conceive_v though_o our_o high_a priest_n sit_v in_o a_o throne_n vest_v with_o great_a majesty_n yet_o he_o be_v full_a of_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o that_o so_o the_o throne_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n may_v raise_v in_o our_o mind_n due_a reverence_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o may_v cherish_v our_o confidence_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n to_o he_o they_o who_o say_v this_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n himself_o oppose_v not_o we_o see_v christ_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n unless_o happy_o they_o say_v it_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v exclude_v christ_n from_o this_o throne_n against_o so_o many_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o force_n of_o this_o passage_n also_o thereby_o to_o wrest_v from_o we_o this_o argument_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o christ_n this_o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o here_o we_o may_v understand_v god_n no_o less_o than_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o this_o author_n do_v rather_o call_v it_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o general_a then_o either_o of_o god_n or_o christ_n in_o particular_a that_o he_o may_v leave_v we_o a_o equal_a right_n and_o liberty_n to_o approach_v either_o to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n or_o
example_n of_o aaron_n calling_n as_o be_v aaron_n aaron_z do_v not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o office_n of_o high_a priesthood_n but_o be_v thereto_o enjoin_v and_o command_v by_o god_n he_o accept_v of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o that_o enjoin_v it_o for_o god_n first_o do_v choose_v aaron_n and_o after_o he_o his_o elder_a son_n and_o by_o proper_a law_n determine_v the_o right_n of_o succession_n in_o this_o office_n which_o be_v always_o observe_v while_o the_o state_n be_v administer_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n hitherto_o he_o have_v specify_v several_a property_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n all_o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o offer_v for_o sin_n and_o negotiate_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n with_o god_n to_o which_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n 2._o that_o he_o must_v be_v merciful_a and_o propense_a towards_o sinner_n whereto_o this_o belong_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n and_o thereupon_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o people_n 3._o that_o he_o must_v be_v call_v to_o this_o office_n of_o god_n himself_o now_o in_o a_o order_n retrograde_a or_o reverse_v begin_v with_o the_o last_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o these_o agree_v with_o christ_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_o priestly_a dignity_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o singular_a compassion_n towards_o the_o afflict_a and_o will_v afford_v his_o own_o people_n not_o only_o opportune_a help_n but_o eternal_a happiness_n 5._o so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n he_o begin_v now_o with_o the_o last_o property_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o show_v that_o it_o agree_v with_o christ_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o office_n this_o he_o do_v to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o thereby_o to_o show_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o lawful_a and_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n if_o he_o have_v assume_v this_o office_n of_o himself_o and_o not_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o receive_v it_o if_o i_o say_v christ_n glorify_v myself_o my_o glory_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o glorify_v i_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n willing_a to_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o deny_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o refer_v his_o doctrine_n to_o his_o father_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o his_o father_n thereby_o intimate_v that_o his_o doctrine_n have_v not_o be_v true_a have_v he_o speak_v it_o of_o himself_o that_o which_o the_o author_n say_v here_o of_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o the_o priesthood_n which_o christ_n sustain_v be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o have_v but_o he_o upon_o who_o god_n collate_n it_o but_o some_o man_n under_o the_o law_n may_v arrogate_v the_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o some_o do_v arrogate_v it_o when_o their_o state_n be_v corrupt_v but_o this_o high_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n to_o minister_v eternal_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n to_o have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o take_v away_o from_o we_o all_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o succour_v and_o help_v we_o in_o our_o misery_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o translate_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n for_o these_o be_v the_o function_n of_o his_o high_a priesthood_n no_o mortal_a man_n can_v challenge_v this_o priesthood_n or_o usurp_v it_o or_o execute_v the_o function_n of_o it_o unless_o god_n himself_o qualify_v and_o raise_v he_o to_o such_o high_a faculty_n therefore_o also_o the_o author_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o high_a priesthood_n use_v the_o word_n glorify_v that_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o because_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o glorious_a office_n contain_v most_o glorious_a function_n all_o tend_v to_o eternal_a glory_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o supreme_a god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o from_o who_o else_o can_v he_o receive_v this_o glory_n but_o from_o himself_o but_o this_o the_o author_n plain_o deny_v show_v that_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a high_a priest_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o we_o will_v pass_v by_o this_o point_n also_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n can_v no_o way_n be_v a_o priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o author_n say_v not_o bare_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n by_o god_n but_o present_o produce_v god_n edict_n wherein_o he_o ordain_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n from_o whence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o arrogate_v the_o priesthood_n to_o himself_o but_o be_v ordain_v into_o it_o by_o god_n himself_o the_o first_o of_o these_o edict_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psalm_n 2._o the_o other_o psal_n 110._o that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n himself_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o in_o these_o very_a word_n christ_n be_v ordain_v high_a priest_n whence_o it_o manifest_o follow_v that_o he_o take_v not_o this_o dignity_n from_o himself_o but_o receive_v it_o of_o god_n concern_v the_o former_a of_o these_o testimony_n we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o chap._n 1.5_o we_o shall_v here_o note_v only_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o god_n who_o or_o dained_a christ_n to_o be_v high_a priest_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o father_n only_o have_v power_n to_o call_v christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n as_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v whence_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v yea_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v oppose_v to_o god_n and_o it_o and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o he_o take_v the_o priesthood_n to_o himself_o 2._o that_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o distinguish_v from_o his_o kingly_a because_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o which_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n treat_v of_o christ_n kingly_a dignity_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o be_v chief_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o author_n in_o this_o place_n apply_v to_o his_o priesthood_n we_o may_v further_o add_v here_o that_o christ_n perform_v not_o his_o priestly_a office_n at_o least_o not_o perfect_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n neither_o be_v his_o death_n a_o perfect_a oblation_n expiatory_a for_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v clear_o interpret_v by_o st._n paul_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o glory_n act._n 13._o and_o here_o above_o chap._n 1._o but_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n be_v most_o deep_o humble_v and_o debase_v whereas_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o become_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o appear_v before_o chap._n 1.4,5_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o death_n most_o especial_o he_o be_v much_o less_o than_o the_o angel_n as_o christ_n suffer_v death_n he_o exercise_v not_o his_o kingly_a office_n but_o only_o do_v that_o whereby_o he_o may_v attain_v it_o but_o when_o he_o administer_v his_o priestly_a office_n he_o withal_o execute_v the_o part_n of_o his_o kingly_a function_n wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o execute_v it_o actual_o in_o his_o death_n but_o be_v thereby_o prepare_v to_o execute_v it_o 3._o in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o there_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o any_o generation_n or_o beget_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n but_o of_o such_o a_o generation_n whereby_o christ_n be_v ordain_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v do_v in_o time_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v our_o high_a priest_n from_o all_o eternity_n but_o from_o a_o certain_a time_n namely_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n 6._o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n the_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n show_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n take_v psal_n 110._o he_o say_v i._n god_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o in_o this_o testimony_n there_o be_v express_v treat_v of_o christ_n priesthood_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v also_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o former_a testimony_n see_v both_o
the_o testimony_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n some_o man_n that_o they_o may_v elude_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o former_a testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o say_v that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o allege_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n collate_v the_o priesthood_n upon_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o description_n of_o he_o who_o confer_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o there_o man_n do_v a_o manifest_a injury_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n for_o how_o shall_v these_o follow_a word_n agree_v with_o the_o former_a as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n do_v he_o not_o by_o these_o latter_a word_n manifest_o declare_v that_o now_o another_o place_n or_o psalm_n be_v cite_v by_o he_o wherein_o the_o same_o point_n be_v prove_v for_o which_o the_o former_a testimony_n be_v produce_v for_o ever_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n shall_v last_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n without_o ever_o have_v any_o successor_n in_o his_o office_n for_o his_o office_n shall_v last_v as_o long_o as_o there_o need_v any_o expiation_n for_o sin_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o long_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o that_o office_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v the_o duration_n or_o term_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n shall_v run_v out_o like_o the_o duration_n of_o melchisedecks_n priesthood_n or_o as_o the_o author_n express_v himself_o afterward_o chap._n 7.15_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedeck_v but_o of_o these_o word_n we_o shall_v speak_v further_o chap._n 7._o where_o the_o author_n explicate_v this_o likeness_n more_o full_o but_o here_o he_o tacit_o meet_v with_o a_o doubt_n which_o some_o man_n may_v imagine_v touch_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o christ_n descend_v not_o from_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n or_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o which_o tribe_n the_o priesthood_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o type_n of_o melchisedeck_v do_v not_o only_o require_v a_o eternal_a priesthood_n but_o also_o require_v that_o no_o respect_n of_o tribe_n or_o family_n shall_v be_v have_v therein_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o 7._o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n from_o the_o three_o property_n require_v in_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o conclude_v to_o agree_v with_o christ_n he_o ascend_v now_o to_o the_o second_o property_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o offer_v for_o himself_o this_o he_o show_v in_o this_o 7._o verse_n and_o then_o at_o the_o 8._o verse_n he_o infer_v that_o from_o this_o infirmity_n christ_n learn_v to_o be_v merciful_a towards_o the_o distress_a and_o afflict_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o flesh_n he_o understand_v the_o infirmity_n of_o christ_n for_o flesh_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o infirmity_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o day_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v for_o in_o that_o time_n chief_o his_o infirmity_n most_o appear_v for_o than_o it_o most_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n now_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n offer_v also_o for_o himself_o of_o which_o his_o oblation_n his_o infirmity_n and_o affliction_n be_v the_o cause_n the_o sense_n whereof_o how_o deep_o it_o strike_v into_o his_o soul_n and_o how_o great_o it_o exercise_v he_o appear_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o he_o show_v distinct_o both_o what_o he_o offer_v and_o to_o who_o as_o also_o the_o adjunct_n of_o his_o offering_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o offering_n be_v prayer_n this_o be_v a_o general_a word_n to_o signify_v all_o petition_n or_o rather_o all_o kind_n of_o speech_n unto_o god_n and_o supplication_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n or_o petition_n of_o supplicant_n who_o manner_n be_v to_o fall_v upon_o their_o knee_n cast_v themselves_o at_o the_o foot_n or_o touch_v the_o knee_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o make_v their_o prayer_n the_o original_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o some_o interpreter_n note_v do_v proper_o signify_v a_o olive-branch_n wrap_v about_o with_o wool_n which_o supplicant_n hold_v in_o their_o hand_n hence_o we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v in_o what_o anguish_n of_o soul_n christ_n be_v and_o what_o pang_n of_o pain_n he_o feel_v when_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o devout_a supplication_n but_o what_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n the_o author_n mean_v will_v appear_v from_o the_o word_n follow_v wherein_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v be_v describe_v in_o such_o manner_n that_o thence_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v what_o he_o pray_v although_o the_o adjunct_n of_o his_o prayer_n do_v partly_o also_o declare_v it_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n in_o these_o word_n he_o show_v not_o only_o the_o person_n to_o who_o christ_n offer_v but_o also_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o offer_v he_o prayer_n and_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o which_o he_o so_o earnest_o pray_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v describe_v god_n after_o this_o manner_n rather_o than_o simple_o name_v he_o for_o therefore_o he_o so_o devout_o supplicate_v to_o god_n because_o god_n only_o be_v he_o that_o can_v save_v from_o death_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o prayer_n chief_o request_v he_o indeed_o request_v some_o other_o thing_n beside_o for_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o petition_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o i._n he_o there_o be_v a_o humble_a supplicant_n prostrate_a upon_o his_o knee_n and_o afterward_o on_o his_o face_n pray_v again_o and_o again_o with_o great_a ardour_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o great_a anguish_n and_o heaviness_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o pour_v forth_o this_o lamentation_n unto_o god_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o wherein_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v put_v a_o ease_n and_o a_o end_n to_o his_o extreme_a pain_n but_o the_o sum_n and_o breviate_v or_o at_o least_o the_o head_n of_o all_o those_o prayer_n be_v this_o for_o his_o delivery_n from_o death_n for_o he_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o christ_n here_o desire_v he_o have_v find_v a_o end_n of_o all_o pain_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o have_v obtain_v supreme_a happiness_n this_o delivery_n christ_n pray_v for_o in_o commend_v his_o spirit_n to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o expire_v for_o to_o commend_v the_o spirit_n to_o god_n or_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v receive_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v preserve_v it_o and_o afterward_o restore_v it_o and_o consequent_o to_o recall_v he_o from_o death_n to_o life_n who_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o the_o author_n have_v respect_n to_o these_o prayer_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o adjunct_n which_o he_o also_o mention_n in_o say_v that_o his_o prayer_n be_v offer_v up_o with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n the_o holy_a history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v testify_v that_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n complain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n with_o a_o great_a cry_n that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o and_o afterward_o be_v ready_a to_o expire_v he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n to_o god_n but_o the_o sacred_a history_n mention_n not_o any_o tear_n of_o christ_n shed_v at_o that_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o be_v know_v to_o the_o author_n to_o be_v so_o now_o this_o cry_n and_o tear_n do_v further_o show_v how_o deep_o the_o sense_n of_o pain_n be_v impress_v into_o he_o when_o it_o force_v he_o to_o express_v such_o cry_n and_o tear_n hence_o it_o appear_v further_o that_o christ_n thus_o exercise_v with_o so_o great_a a_o sense_n of_o pain_n himself_o can_v but_o be_v move_v at_o the_o misery_n and_o pain_n of_o his_o people_n can_v but_o willing_o hear_v the_o doleful_a cry_n and_o complain_v and_o afford_v his_o opportune_a succour_n and_o help_v in_o their_o affliction_n and_o distress_n from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o author_n it_o appear_v how_o christ_n offer_v for_o himself_o namely_o that_o he_o offer_v not_o himself_o but_o his_o prayer_n for_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o offer_v they_o not_o when_o he_o become_v immortal_a in_o his_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o infirmity_n for_o when_o he_o become_v immortal_a he_o can_v not_o
then_o offer_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v from_o death_n which_o as_o we_o have_v clear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n be_v indeed_o the_o end_n of_o his_o offering_n beside_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o offer_v himself_o immaculate_a and_o therefore_o have_v no_o need_n to_o offer_v for_o himself_o there_o wherefore_o christ_n offer_v one_o way_n for_o himself_o and_o another_o way_n for_o we_o for_o for_o himself_o he_o offer_v prayer_n on_o earth_n for_o we_o he_o offer_v himself_o in_o heaven_n for_o himself_o when_o yet_o he_o be_v mortal_a or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o we_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o be_v hear_v the_o effect_n and_o issue_n of_o these_o prayer_n offer_v be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v and_o save_v not_o from_o death_n for_o he_o suffer_v it_o and_o die_v but_o out_o of_o death_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v raise_v for_o who_o god_n hear_v pray_v in_o that_o manner_n he_o he_o deliver_v and_o free_v though_o not_o from_o his_o misery_n before_o he_o suffer_v it_o yet_o out_o of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o speak_v david_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n psal_n 22.21_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o unicorn_n i._o as_o learned_a man_n have_v note_v thou_o have_v hear_v to_o save_v i_o from_o extreme_a danger_n so_o that_o the_o word_n hear_v be_v take_v here_o metonymical_o to_o include_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o hear_n he_o be_v hear_v and_o save_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v he_o be_v save_v from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o fear_v namely_o out_o of_o death_n the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o take_v for_o a_o passionate_a fear_n the_o object_n whereof_o here_o in_o christ_n be_v death_n and_o so_o by_o a_o metonymy_a fear_n be_v here_o put_v for_o death_n the_o act_n for_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v fear_v for_o of_o all_o terror_n death_n be_v most_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a and_o this_o fear_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n at_o least_o of_o the_o cry_n and_o tear_n wherewith_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o then_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n may_v teach_v we_o partly_o with_o what_o fervency_n of_o soul_n we_o must_v implore_v the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o distress_n partly_o what_o thing_n especial_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o partly_o wherein_o that_o opportune_a help_n chief_o consist_v whereof_o the_o author_n speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n namely_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n save_v we_o out_o of_o death_n into_o eternal_a life_n other_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o reverential_a or_o religious_a fear_n for_o this_o sense_n be_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o last_o translation_n that_o he_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o piety_n and_o then_o the_o object_n of_o his_o piety_n reverence_n or_o fear_n be_v god_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v and_o so_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a motive_n to_o this_o offering_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o offering_n his_o offering_n itself_o proceed_v from_o his_o piety_n or_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o every_o offering_n be_v a_o act_n of_o piety_n his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n proceed_v from_o it_o for_o prayer_n also_o be_v a_o act_n of_o piety_n his_o cry_n and_o tear_n proceed_v from_o it_o for_o they_o also_o be_v concurrent_n of_o piety_n and_o fervent_a devotion_n his_o exaudition_n in_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n proceed_v from_o it_o for_o god_n hear_v of_o our_o prayer_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o piety_n and_o devotion_n see_v god_n hear_v not_o impious_a and_o sinful_a person_n but_o such_o as_o be_v pious_a to_o reverence_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o do_v his_o will_n those_o he_o hear_v john_n 9.31_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v supplication_n i._o as_o before_o be_v note_v petition_n exhibit_v upon_o the_o knee_n with_o great_a worship_n and_o reverence_n give_v to_o god_n his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v such_o supplication_n perform_v with_o great_a worship_n and_o reverence_n bow_v towards_o god_n for_o first_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o afterward_o he_o go_v more_o humble_o and_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o his_o prayer_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v supplication_n also_o as_o the_o author_n term_v they_o and_o therefore_o perform_v with_o reverend_a bow_v also_o such_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o christ_n to_o use_v in_o that_o case_n be_v stretch_v and_o nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n where_o because_o he_o can_v not_o bow_v his_o knee_n therefore_o as_o the_o sacred_a story_n relate_v it_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n when_o he_o cry_v and_o commend_v his_o spirit_n unto_o god_n which_o bow_v of_o his_o head_n be_v not_o a_o simple_a act_n of_o a_o die_a man_n as_o some_o interpreter_n slight_o pass_v it_o over_o but_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o reverence_n of_o a_o pious_a man_n that_o be_v make_v his_o offering_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n add_v cry_n and_o tear_n and_o all_o religious_a mean_n for_o exaudition_n that_o god_n may_v hear_v he_o wherefore_o it_o carry_v a_o very_a congruous_a sense_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v hear_v for_o his_o piety_n i._o for_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n he_o use_v towards_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o fear_n be_v the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o which_o the_o outward_a worship_n and_o reverend_a bowing_n of_o the_o body_n do_v proceed_v and_o these_o outward_a reverence_n of_o bow_v the_o head_n bow_v the_o body_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n be_v act_n of_o worship_n unto_o god_n which_o have_v be_v use_v by_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n for_o bow_v the_o head_n see_v gen._n 24.26.48_o and_o exod._n 4.31_o and_o exod._n 12.27_o and_o exod._n 34.8_o and_o 1._o chro._n 29.20_o and_o 2._o chro._n 20.18_o and_o 2._o chro._n 29.30_o and_o nehem._n 8.6_o hence_o it_o appear_v also_o from_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o god_n shall_v proceed_v from_o inward_a piety_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o with_o outward_a worship_n and_o reverence_n accompany_v with_o cry_n and_o tear_n in_o time_n of_o extreme_a distress_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o have_v exaudition_n that_o god_n shall_v gracious_o hear_v we_o 8._o who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n christ_n by_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o suffer_v become_v such_o a_o one_o as_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o those_o who_o labour_n to_o obey_v god_n through_o difficulty_n and_o suffering_n he_o learned_a obedience_n he_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n what_o a_o difficult_a and_o harsh_a duty_n it_o be_v how_o bitter_a and_o unpleasing_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o in_o this_o place_n he_o take_v obedience_n for_o that_o part_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v see_v in_o difficult_a and_o hard_a case_n such_o as_o be_v these_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n obedience_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v more_o literal_o and_o derivative_o from_o audience_n for_o a_o give_v of_o audience_n christ_n who_o upon_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n make_v to_o god_n with_o cry_n and_o tear_n to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n have_v audience_n of_o god_n and_o be_v hear_v therein_o do_v thereby_o learn_v to_o give_v audience_n and_o hear_n to_o his_o people_n when_o in_o their_o distress_n they_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o cry_n and_o tear_n to_o he_o thereby_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o distress_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o fit_o render_v obedience_n do_v carry_v a_o elegant_a symploce_fw-mi of_o sense_n both_o of_o audience_n to_o hear_v another_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v and_o of_o obedience_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o that_o very_a act_n of_o compassion_n in_o christ_n in_o hear_v the_o distress_a though_o it_o be_v his_o audience_n to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o obedience_n to_o god_n who_o ordain_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o that_o function_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o or_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v so_o it_o be_v render_v mat._n 24.32_o learn_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o figtree_n christ_n by_o or_o from_o his_o own_o evil_n and_o suffering_n learned_a what_o bitterness_n and_o trouble_n there_o lie_v in_o suffer_a persecution_n for_o righteousness_n
accord_n be_v a_o action_n remission_n be_v signify_v as_o the_o action_n of_o john_n himself_o who_o in_o a_o manner_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n as_o his_o legate_n or_o messenger_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v promise_v man_n the_o remission_n and_o purgation_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o declare_v this_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o wash_v but_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o represent_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v not_o only_o receive_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o future_a repentance_n and_o remission_n but_o over_o and_o above_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o with_o he_o of_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o rise_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o at_o last_o with_o he_o also_o we_o may_v attain_v everlasting_a life_n for_o baptism_n do_v elegant_o shadow_v out_o our_o death_n and_o burial_n with_o christ_n by_o our_o immersion_n into_o the_o water_n and_o our_o resurrection_n with_o he_o by_o our_o emersion_n out_o of_o the_o water_n this_o paul_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o some_o passage_n of_o his_o epistle_n see_v rom._n 6.3,4_o and_o col._n 2.12_o and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n some_o by_o this_o understand_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v in_o use_n ancient_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n whereby_o the_o elder_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o use_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v derive_v or_o draw_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o former_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n as_o we_o have_v already_o explicate_v they_o it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v they_o for_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v act_n 8.17,18,19_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o yet_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v no_o less_o elegant_a if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n the_o latter_a way_n to_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n which_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v hand_n lay_v on_o they_o as_o if_o the_o author_n have_v say_v let_v we_o not_o return_v to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n which_o use_v to_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v hand_n lay_v on_o they_o for_o we_o be_v long_o since_o baptize_v and_o have_v hand_n lay_v on_o we_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o matter_n to_o novice_n and_o to_o such_o as_o come_v new_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n this_o sense_n have_v please_v some_o learned_a man_n and_o if_o we_o admit_v it_o we_o must_v read_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o two_o remain_a point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o place_n and_o many_o other_o he_o seem_v to_o comprehend_v immortal_a life_n as_o the_o reward_n which_o the_o godly_a attain_n after_o death_n and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n ordain_v for_o the_o ungodly_a for_o see_v in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n judgement_n may_v signify_v two_o thing_n either_o the_o sentence_n or_o decree_n in_o general_a touch_v man_n or_o damnation_n and_o punishment_n in_o particular_a the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v more_o consonant_a to_o reason_n because_o of_o the_o word_n eternal_a attribute_v to_o judgement_n for_o this_o be_v more_o proper_a and_o usual_o call_v eternal_a punishment_n than_o the_o pass_v of_o the_o sentence_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o eternal_a though_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v eternal_a if_o therefore_o eternal_a judgement_n signify_v eternal_a punishment_n than_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o place_n must_v signify_v a_o eternal_a reward_n i._o a_o bless_a and_o immortal_a life_n which_o also_o a_o popish_a interpreter_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v observe_v by_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n these_o two_o be_v principal_o deliver_v to_o the_o catechise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n that_o by_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o may_v willing_o expose_v themselves_o unto_o all_o danger_n for_o christ_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o judgement_n never_o return_v to_o their_o former_a sin_n 3._o and_o this_o will_v we_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v i._n if_o god_n permit_v we_o will_v lay_v the_o foundation_n again_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v although_o by_o all_o mean_v we_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o matter_n fall_v not_o to_o this_o pass_n as_o to_o cast_v a_o necessity_n upon_o we_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n again_o yet_o we_o will_v do_v so_o if_o god_n shall_v please_v to_o permit_v we_o whereby_o he_o tacit_o intimate_v that_o god_n will_v not_o always_o suffer_v this_o to_o be_v do_v yet_o the_o author_n word_n be_v so_o carry_v that_o as_o he_o do_v not_o altogether_o hope_v it_o so_o neither_o do_v he_o whole_o despair_v it_o for_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o seem_v to_o respect_v both_o these_o case_n the_o former_a of_o they_o in_o the_o next_o word_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o the_o latter_a at_o the_o nine_o verse_n where_o he_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n of_o which_o his_o persuasion_n or_o hope_n he_o allege_v a_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 4._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v in_o these_o word_n the_o author_n bring_v a_o reason_n partly_o of_o what_o he_o late_o intimate_v touch_v god_n permission_n and_o partly_o of_o what_o he_o have_v open_o say_v of_o not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o effect_n shall_v follow_v which_o hereby_o may_v be_v intend_v beside_o as_o we_o note_v before_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n speak_v here_o proper_o of_o apostate_n who_o condemn_v christian_a religion_n as_o false_a and_o thereupon_o desert_n it_o of_o these_o he_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v renew_v unto_o repentance_n which_o impossibility_n partly_o depend_v upon_o the_o natural_a difficulty_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v again_o convert_v unto_o christ_n who_o have_v once_o forsake_v he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a labour_n to_o retain_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v once_o attain_v then_o to_o recover_v it_o be_v once_o lose_v but_o if_o those_o man_n have_v not_o perform_v the_o easy_a work_n in_o retain_v it_o much_o less_o will_v they_o perform_v the_o hard_a in_o recover_v it_o and_o if_o christianity_n can_v not_o so_o work_v upon_o they_o as_o not_o to_o reject_v it_o how_o shall_v it_o gain_v upon_o they_o to_o re-embrace_a it_o and_o receive_v it_o for_o true_a when_o it_o stand_v reject_v and_o the_o impossibility_n partly_o depend_v upon_o god_n will_n and_o decree_n who_o when_o man_n become_v so_o ungracious_a as_o to_o stain_v their_o soul_n with_o such_o a_o incredible_a wickedness_n be_v wont_a to_o judge_v they_o unworthy_a of_o his_o grace_n and_o thereupon_o to_o reprobate_v and_o curse_v they_o which_o word_n the_o author_n use_v afterward_o at_o the_o eight_o verse_n by_o a_o simile_n draw_v from_o a_o barren_a soil_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v god_n harden_v they_o and_z holds_z they_o captives_z to_o his_o judgement_n which_o notwithstanding_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o god_n will_v never_o release_v this_o just_a rigour_n and_o severity_n but_o only_o that_o he_o use_v not_o to_o release_v it_o for_o the_o civilian_n say_v that_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v deem_v impossible_a i._n that_o which_o by_o the_o common_a course_n of_o law_n can_v be_v do_v unless_o the_o prince_n grant_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prerogative_n be_v not_o think_v possible_a and_o seasable_a especial_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o the_o prince_n use_v not_o to_o grant_v renovation_n therefore_o be_v impossible_a unless_o god_n as_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o his_o prerogative_n to_o extend_v his_o singular_a grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o such_o a_o man_n not_o only_o not_o to_o harden_v he_o and_o oppose_v himself_o against_o his_o conversion_n but_o also_o to_o further_o he_o by_o his_o special_a assistance_n and_o supply_v he_o with_o most_o effectual_a remedy_n for_o his_o reclaim_n for_o otherwise_o the_o say_n of_o jeremy_n must_v stand_v good_a can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v
imperfection_n of_o that_o priesthood_n and_o law_n he_o prove_v the_o abrogation_n of_o both_o if_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n by_o perfection_n here_o he_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a expiation_n of_o sin_n whereby_o the_o guilt_n not_o of_o some_o sin_n only_o but_o of_o all_o even_o of_o the_o most_o grievous_a offence_n and_o crime_n be_v take_v away_o whereby_o all_o punishment_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o temporal_a concern_v this_o life_n but_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o death_n itself_o be_v remit_v and_o forgive_v whereby_o a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n be_v grant_v unto_o man_n and_o last_o whereby_o not_o only_o all_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n but_o all_o sin_n themselves_o be_v take_v away_o from_o man_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n consist_v the_o true_a perfection_n of_o man_n before_o god_n if_o therefore_o this_o perfection_n can_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o man_n by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n certain_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n nor_o use_v of_o a_o new_a priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o every_o priesthood_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o a_o perfect_a expiation_n of_o sin_n can_v have_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n what_o need_v a_o new_a priest_n be_v supper_n induce_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n to_o perform_v those_o action_n which_o may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o former_a wherefore_o see_v god_n will_v ordain_v a_o new_a priest_n and_o also_o now_o have_v ordain_v he_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n no_o man_n can_v obtain_v perfection_n or_o perfect_a expiation_n and_o certain_o no_o man_n do_v obtain_v it_o for_o by_o that_o priesthood_n some_o sin_n only_o be_v expiate_v namely_o as_o we_o show_v before_o ignorances_n and_n infirmity_n but_o great_a offence_n as_o crime_n and_o villainy_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n neither_o have_v that_o expiation_n any_o force_n to_o take_v away_o eternal_a death_n but_o only_o to_o release_v some_o temporal_a punishment_n proper_a to_o this_o life_n neither_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v there_o any_o power_n to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o sin_n itself_o all_o which_o particular_n the_o author_n prosecute_v in_o the_o passage_n follow_v yet_o the_o author_n use_v not_o the_o word_n perfection_n in_o one_o sense_n only_o for_o there_o be_v divers_a perfection_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v still_o gather_v from_o the_o matter_n handle_v what_o perfection_n he_o mean_v here_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o perfection_n flow_v from_o the_o priesthood_n therefore_o no_o other_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o that_o which_o be_v see_v in_o a_o perfect_a expiation_n of_o sin_n namely_o that_o a_o man_n be_v whole_o spotless_a and_o blameless_a subject_a neither_o to_o pain_n nor_o loss_n by_o any_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n chap._n 10._o 14._o for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n for_n what_o purpose_n the_o author_n insert_v these_o word_n into_o his_o former_a argument_n we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o and_o for_o the_o present_n shall_v speak_v of_o their_o explication_n under_o it_o i._o under_o the_o priesthood_n as_o if_o the_o people_n have_v receive_v the_o law_n under_o the_o priesthood_n and_o so_o most_o interpreter_n affirm_v but_o this_o sense_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v not_o signify_v under_o it_o but_o upon_o it_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v under_o the_o priesthood_n as_o if_o the_o priesthood_n have_v be_v extant_a before_o the_o law_n give_v but_o rather_o contrary_o a_o great_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v already_o give_v before_o the_o priesthood_n be_v ordain_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o true_o say_v the_o priesthood_n be_v give_v under_o or_o after_o the_o law_n than_o the_o law_n under_o or_o after_o the_o priesthood_n and_o last_o this_o sense_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n and_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o what_o make_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o will_v it_o thence_o follow_v either_o that_o perfection_n must_v be_v by_o that_o priesthood_n or_o if_o perfection_n be_v by_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o another_o priesthood_n or_o last_o if_o the_o priesthood_n be_v abrogate_a that_o then_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_v wherefore_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n sound_v it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n not_o under_o the_o priesthood_n but_o upon_o the_o priesthood_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o law_n upon_o the_o priesthood_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o of_o the_o priesthood_n concern_v or_o touch_v it_o which_o sense_n some_o interpreter_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o junius_n and_o tremellius_n and_o piscator_fw-la for_o the_o greek_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v the_o hebrew_n hall_n which_o often_o note_v the_o object_n or_o matter_n of_o a_o thing_n now_o therefore_o these_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o cohere_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n three_o way_n 1._o if_o we_o say_v that_o in_o they_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o name_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o no_o other_o q.d._n therefore_o i_o name_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n because_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o in_o they_o he_o show_v cause_n why_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o perfection_n come_v by_o that_o priesthood_n namely_o because_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o those_o word_n contain_v a_o confirmation_n or_o peculiar_a reason_n why_o if_o perfection_n come_v not_o by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n there_o must_v not_o be_v another_o priest_n ordain_v diverse_a from_o the_o leviticall_a for_o though_o this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o exclude_v another_o priest_n yet_o it_o follow_v so_o much_o the_o more_o if_o not_o only_a perfection_n be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n but_o also_o that_o priesthood_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n and_o of_o this_o reason_n we_o most_o approve_v therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o author_n have_v say_v if_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n especial_o see_v concern_v it_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o another_o priest_n for_o many_o time_n in_o scripture_n a_o reason_n of_o a_o sentence_n be_v insert_v before_o the_o sentence_n be_v full_o utter_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o whereof_o among_o other_o place_n we_o have_v a_o example_n 1_o pet._n 4.1.2_o in_o these_o word_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n which_o must_v be_v read_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n for_o they_o contain_v the_o cause_n why_o christian_n must_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n with_o christ_n i_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n because_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o who_o body_n be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o have_v cease_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v general_a agree_v to_o all_o the_o dead_a therefore_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v &c_n &c_n must_v not_o be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n next_o precede_v cease_v from_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n as_o a_o general_a reason_n they_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a word_n arm_v yourselves_o as_o to_o their_o final_a cause_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n in_o this_o place_n will_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o we_o transfer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n thus_o therefore_o if_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n what_o further_a need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n especial_o see_v of_o that_o priesthood_n the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n for_o thence_o it_o present_o follow_v that_o together_o with_o this_o priesthood_n the_o law_n must_v be_v abrogate_a when_o a_o priest_n ordain_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v abrogate_a unless_o there_o be_v some_o default_n in_o it_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v from_o his_o former_a ground_n he_o infer_v that_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n must_v be_v another_o and_o a_o different_a priest_n from_o those_o priest_n that_o
because_o the_o law_n make_v man_n high_a priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n i._o such_o as_o can_v never_o depose_v their_o infirmity_n which_o always_o hold_v they_o in_o this_o condition_n that_o after_o expiation_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o error_n they_o again_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o error_n which_o require_v again_o another_o expiation_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n the_o word_n contain_v the_o oath_n whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o vers_fw-la 20._o that_o oath_n whereby_o christ_n be_v ordain_v priest_n be_v since_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o way_n depend_v or_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n for_o here_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v since_o the_o law_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o make_v the_o son_n priest_n the_o son_n be_v here_o put_v eminent_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o oppose_v to_o common_a man_n who_o have_v infirmity_n as_o those_o man_n have_v who_o the_o law_n make_v priest_n so_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n christ_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n see_v gal._n 1.1_o and_o ephes_n 2.7_o consecrate_a for_o evermore_o christ_n be_v expiate_v for_o evermore_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n past_a as_o of_o old_a under_o the_o law_n under_o which_o the_o priest_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o infirmity_n be_v force_v to_o renew_v their_o expiation_n every_o year_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o one_o single_a expiation_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v free_v from_o all_o further_a suffering_n and_o pain_n for_o evermore_o so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o further_a need_n to_o expiate_v or_o offer_v for_o they_o any_o more_o for_o ever_o and_o hence_o again_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o full_o perfect_o our_o high_a priest_n before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v expiate_v and_o perfect_v for_o evermore_o that_o be_v before_o he_o become_v immortal_a the_o content_n of_o this_o seven_o chapter_n be_v 1._o melchisedec_n be_v a_o priest_n v._o 1._o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o bless_a man_n sacerdotal_o for_o so_o he_o bless_a abraham_n v._o 1._o 2._o because_o he_o receive_v tithe_n for_o abraham_n give_v he_o a_o ten_o v._o 2._o 2._o melchisedec_n be_v a_o singular_a priest_n v._o 3._o reason_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o priest_n of_o his_o order_n for_o he_o be_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n without_o predecessor_n or_o successor_n v._o 2._o 2._o because_o he_o be_v a_o perpetual_a priest_n for_o he_o have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o remain_v a_o priest_n continual_o v._o eod_n 3._o melchisedec_n be_v great_a than_o abraham_n v._o 1._o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o bless_v abraham_n sacerdotal_o v._o eod_n 2._o because_o he_o receive_v tithe_n from_o abraham_n v._o 2._o 3._o because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o eternal_a person_n that_o have_v no_o parentage_n neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n 4._o melchisedec_n be_v great_a than_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n v._o 5._o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o bless_v they_o in_o abraham_n who_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o seed_n v._o 6._o 2._o because_o he_o tithe_v they_o in_o tithing_n abraham_n for_o they_o be_v then_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n v._o 5._o 9_o 10._o 3._o because_o he_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o a_o eternal_a priest_n but_o they_o be_v many_o and_o mortal_a for_o they_o die_v and_o succeed_v one_o another_o v._o 8._o 5._o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n v._o 11._o reason_n 1._o because_o christ_n spring_v not_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o aaron_n do_v but_o from_o juda_n another_o tribe_n v._o 13._o 14._o 2._o because_o christ_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o carnal_a law_n that_o respect_v his_o birth_n and_o parentage_n as_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v v._o 16._o 3._o because_o christ_n be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o make_v his_o priesthood_n immutable_a and_o irrevocable_a but_o they_o without_o a_o oath_n v._o 20._o 21._o 4._o because_o christ_n be_v a_o singular_a and_o eternal_a priest_n who_o priesthood_n be_v unchangeable_a but_o they_o be_v many_o and_o mortal_a and_o their_o priesthood_n transitory_a change_v upon_o death_n from_o one_o person_n to_o another_o v._o 23_o 24._o 5._o because_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o divine_a and_o bless_a state_n for_o he_o be_v inviolable_a unharmable_a undefileable_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o seat_v in_o heaven_n they_o have_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o state_n but_o only_o some_o shadow_n of_o it_o v._o 26._o 6._o because_o christ_n need_v but_o one_o offering_n for_o himself_o whereby_o to_o expiate_v and_o put_v off_o his_o infirmity_n for_o ever_o they_o need_v yearly_o a_o new_a expiation_n for_o their_o infirmity_n v._o 27_o 28._o 6._o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n chap._n 6._o v._o ult_n reason_n 1._o because_o christ_n be_v a_o royal_a priest_n both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n as_o melchisedec_n be_v v._o 1._o 2._o because_o christ_n be_v a_o singular_a priest_n have_v no_o other_o priest_n after_o his_o order_n but_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v without_o predecessor_n and_o successor_n as_o melchisedec_n be_v v._o 3._o 3._o because_o christ_n be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o as_o melchisedec_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v 7._o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v expire_v v._o 11._o reason_n 1._o because_o christ_n another_o priest_n be_v raise_v up_o who_o be_v not_o after_o aaron_n order_n v._o eod_n 2._o because_o the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n upon_o who_o the_o law_n have_v settle_v it_o v._o 13_o 14._o 3._o because_o that_o priesthood_n be_v rule_v by_o a_o carnal_a law_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o priest_n v._o 16._o 4._o because_o it_o make_v no_o perfect_a expiation_n for_o sin_n for_o thereto_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a v._o 18_o 19_o 8._o the_o leviticall_a law_n be_v expire_v v._o 12._o reason_n 1._o because_o that_o priesthood_n be_v abrogate_v and_o change_v v._o eod_n 2._o because_o the_o commandment_n and_o precept_n of_o it_o be_v carnal_a touch_v the_o line_n the_o birth_n and_o death_n of_o priest_n touch_v wash_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o sacrifice_v the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n v._o 16._o 3._o because_o it_o make_v no_o perfect_a expiation_n for_o sin_n but_o to_o that_o effect_n be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a chapter_n viii_o 1._o now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n he_o have_v before_o speak_v many_o thing_n concern_v christ_n our_o high_a priest_n both_o for_o his_o quality_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v and_o for_o his_o dignity_n how_o far_o he_o exceed_v the_o legal_a priest_n now_o be_v partly_o to_o add_v something_o further_o and_o partly_o to_o repeat_v something_o former_o speak_v he_o call_v this_o repetition_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v now_o the_o sum_n may_v signify_v either_o the_o breviate_v of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v or_o else_o the_o main_a head_n and_o principal_a point_n which_o last_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o this_o place_n q.d._n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v speak_v concern_v christ_n our_o high_a priest_n the_o main_a head_n or_o principal_a point_n be_v this_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o these_o word_n we_o treat_v chap._n 1.3_o and_o by_o they_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n in_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o extant_a any_o shadow_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ancient_a legal_a priest_n see_v none_o of_o they_o do_v ever_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o that_o throne_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n namely_o of_o the_o mercy-seat_n or_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v all_o over_o shadow_v by_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubin_n and_o call_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n whereupon_o god_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v between_o the_o cherubin_n but_o all_o those_o legal_a high_a priest_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o oracle_n or_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v force_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o so_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n upon_o it_o but_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o sit_v on_o
narrow_o and_o therein_o also_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_v sometime_o more_o ample_o and_o sometime_o more_o brief_o whereof_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o reconcile_n of_o several_a place_n so_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v sometime_o take_v so_o narrow_o that_o salvation_n and_o justification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o alone_o and_o sometime_o again_o more_o large_o to_o comprise_v other_o virtue_n in_o it_o sometime_o more_o sometime_o few_o according_a as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v extend_v or_o restrain_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n here_o he_o begin_v to_o describe_v the_o new_a covenant_n q.d._n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n i_o write_v some_o of_o my_o law_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o moses_n write_v other_o some_o in_o a_o book_n and_o they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o ark_n to_o be_v keep_v there_o but_o my_o new_a covenant_n shall_v not_o be_v according_a to_o that_o way_n but_o by_o it_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v they_o in_o their_o mind_n to_o be_v keep_v there_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o positive_a law_n flow_v from_o my_o sole_a will_n and_o pleasure_n whereof_o their_o heart_n can_v conceive_v no_o reason_n and_o whereof_o their_o memory_n may_v easy_o fail_v such_o as_o be_v most_o law_n in_o my_o former_a covenant_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v only_o natural_a law_n ground_v only_o upon_o natural_a honesty_n and_o upon_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n that_o their_o mind_n may_v easy_o conceive_v they_o and_o their_o memory_n retain_v they_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v convenient_a just_a right_a and_o good_a and_o beside_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o bare_a understanding_n of_o my_o law_n to_o know_v they_o but_o a_o hearty_a affection_n to_o do_v they_o now_o because_o god_n covenant_n be_v describe_v in_o these_o word_n therefore_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o write_n of_o god_n law_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o heart_n depend_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n must_v be_v take_v within_o their_o force_n and_o efficacy_n and_o not_o necessary_o extend_v to_o the_o very_a effect_n of_o the_o writing_n which_o be_v always_o leave_v in_o the_o free_a power_n of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v intimate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o god_n at_o the_o 12._o verse_n wherein_o god_n open_v unto_o we_o the_o cause_n manner_n or_o mean_n of_o this_o which_o contain_v wonderful_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n offer_v to_o his_o people_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o say_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o will_v serve_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o law_n with_o so_o great_a fervency_n but_o this_o way_n god_n law_n be_v write_v upon_o none_o but_o willing_a heart_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v i_o will_v make_v such_o a_o covenant_n that_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a force_n and_o power_n to_o contain_v my_o people_n in_o their_o duty_n for_o to_o have_v god_n law_n write_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v so_o know_v so_o mindful_a and_o so_o affect_v with_o they_o that_o we_o never_o decline_v from_o they_o but_o always_o observe_v they_o with_o all_o our_o endeavour_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n this_n follow_v from_o the_o former_a as_o the_o former_a clause_n opposite_a to_o this_o an_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o follow_v from_o the_o people_n be_v not_o continue_v in_o his_o covenant_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o write_n of_o god_n law_n in_o man_n heart_n for_o god_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o we_o be_v to_o be_v our_o sovereign_a protector_n to_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o to_o be_v our_o sovereign_a benefactor_n to_o accumulate_v we_o with_o all_o his_o blessing_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n either_o this_o be_v real_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a and_o a_o amplification_n of_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o mutual_a relation_n such_o as_o we_o have_v before_o in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n chap._n 1.5_o or_o else_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o author_n have_v say_v and_o they_o shall_v deal_v by_o i_o as_o my_o people_n ought_v to_o do_v both_o of_o we_o shall_v perform_v our_o part_n respective_o i_o by_o protect_v and_o benefit_v they_o they_o by_o worship_v and_o serve_v i_o 11._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v one_o another_o first_o to_o know_v my_o law_n and_o decree_n and_o after_o upon_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o observe_v they_o but_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v with_o such_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n to_o know_v and_o obey_v i_o that_o none_o shall_v need_v any_o remembrancer_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o neighbour_n and_o brother_n be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o same_o for_o in_o the_o law_n these_o three_o name_n be_v coincident_a neighbour_n brother_n and_o friend_n see_v leu._n 19.18_o for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a here_o again_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o not_o of_o the_o effect_n itself_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v a_o universal_a knowledge_n of_o god_n though_o in_o some_o single_a person_n it_o produce_v it_o not_o actual_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n from_o the_o least_o age_n to_o the_o great_a young_a &_o old_a from_o the_o least_o state_n to_o the_o great_a poor_a and_o rich_a and_o from_o the_o least_o degree_n to_o the_o great_a low_a and_o high_a 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o hear_v god_n open_v unto_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o ardent_a affection_n towards_o we_o and_o withal_o unfold_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n namely_o that_o therein_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n to_o their_o unrighteousness_n their_o transgression_n and_o iniquity_n and_o will_v never_o remember_v they_o more_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n must_v needs_o oblige_v all_o man_n mind_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n constrain_v they_o to_o consecrate_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o constant_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o daily_a observation_n of_o his_o law_n which_o effect_n see_v every_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v produce_v therefore_o we_o must_v here_o understand_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v it_o namely_o a_o plenary_a and_o perfect_a remission_n whereby_o such_o as_o be_v true_o and_o serious_o penitent_a and_o afterward_o live_v holy_o be_v release_v from_o the_o guilt_n or_o bond_n of_o all_o their_o former_a sin_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o death_n but_o also_o of_o eternal_a death_n and_o withal_o eternal_a life_n be_v ordain_v for_o they_o for_o this_o remission_n of_o sin_n add_v the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n have_v this_o virtue_n and_o power_n in_o it_o to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o future_a to_o devote_v themselves_o too_o god_n the_o word_n unrighteousness_n sin_n and_o iniquity_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o remission_n be_v plenary_a and_o perfect_a extend_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n even_o the_o most_o heinous_a hence_o we_o see_v that_o this_o plenary_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o promise_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o in_o these_o word_n be_v evident_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v before_o concern_v the_o new_a covenant_n that_o it_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n then_o the_o old_a this_o be_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o literal_a sense_n be_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o will_v so_o blot_v out_o their_o former_a wickedness_n and_o foul_a sin_n that_o he_o will_v acquit_v they_o from_o all_o further_a temporal_a punishment_n for_o they_o for_o which_o so_o great_a benefit_n the_o people_n must_v needs_o be_v marveilous_o bind_v to_o god_n and_o induce_v to_o serve_v he_o constant_o for_o ever_o after_o but_o this_o sense_n be_v far_o too_o slender_a to_o answer_v full_o and_o solid_o unto_o word_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n for_o at_o that_o time_n to_o speak_v proper_o god_n neither_o make_v any_o new_a covenant_n different_a from_o the_o former_a neither_o be_v
common_a use_n for_o this_o sanctify_a as_o the_o word_n follow_v show_n consist_v only_o in_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n all_o the_o sanctify_a that_o proceed_v from_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n or_o from_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n be_v but_o a_o carnal_a purify_n to_o cleanse_v the_o flesh_n the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n wherewith_o man_n by_o chance_n be_v defile_v be_v expiate_v by_o these_o offering_n and_o sprinkling_n and_o the_o party_n predefiled_a become_v purify_v so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o converse_v with_o other_o man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a servivice_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n from_o all_o which_o his_o former_a uncleanness_n debar_v he_o so_o that_o this_o purity_n or_o cleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v both_o the_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o ash_n 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n some_o man_n may_v think_v that_o the_o author_n shall_v not_o have_v draw_v his_o argument_n à _fw-la mirori_fw-la but_o rather_o à _fw-la pari_fw-la see_v there_o seem_v a_o equality_n of_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n that_o as_o well_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n as_o that_o of_o christ_n have_v a_o like_a force_n to_o produce_v their_o effect_n the_o blood_n of_o beast_n to_o purify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o purify_v the_o conscience_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o of_o like_a nature_n to_o purify_v the_o flesh_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o conscience_n for_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n what_o force_n have_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n offer_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o thereby_o it_o shall_v cleanse_v the_o flesh_n or_o be_v repute_v to_o cleanse_v it_o be_v not_o this_o effect_n of_o purify_n the_o flesh_n tie_v to_o the_o shed_n and_o offer_v of_o that_o blood_n only_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v account_v to_o have_v this_o effect_n must_v they_o not_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n decree_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n but_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o there_o follow_v the_o offering_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n or_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n join_v with_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o author_n consider_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n here_o seeing_z christ_n therefore_o shed_v it_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v himself_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n both_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v if_o we_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n have_v a_o potent_a force_n to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n or_o be_v the_o true_a and_o effectual_a cause_n of_o their_o be_v purge_v for_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v somewhat_o and_o more_o shall_v afterward_o be_v contain_v his_o singular_a and_o only_a care_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o the_o purify_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o plenary_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n do_v flow_v and_o proceed_v as_o from_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o it_o furthermore_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v to_o have_v so_o great_a force_n look_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o be_v admonish_v of_o it_o for_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n do_v strong_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o habitacle_n of_o immortal_a life_n that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o his_o word_n he_o may_v testify_v to_o all_o man_n by_o his_o example_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n he_o offer_v himself_o a_o immaculate_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n he_o obtain_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o judgement_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o our_o salvation_n neither_o to_o obtain_v this_o be_v the_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n a_o bare_a condition_n that_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o proper_a efficacy_n confer_v nothing_o to_o it_o but_o see_v it_o contain_v so_o hard_a a_o work_n of_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n a_o work_n so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o so_o advance_v to_o his_o glory_n even_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o have_v force_n and_o power_n to_o procure_v this_o power_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o conscience_n he_o that_o ponder_v all_o this_o in_o his_o mind_n can_v he_o doubt_v but_o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v expiate_v from_o all_o stain_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o afterward_o as_o far_o as_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n can_v encourage_v he_o keep_v himself_o undefiled_a and_o pure_a from_o all_o stain_n of_o sin_n thus_o the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v consider_v the_o author_n with_o very_o good_a reason_n do_v draw_v and_o conclude_v this_o his_o argument_n not_o from_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n but_o from_o a_o disparity_n or_o from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o seem_v a_o emphasis_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o author_n to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o full_o appear_v how_o great_a force_n his_o blood_n have_v in_o cleanse_v our_o conscience_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o blood_n not_o of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n which_o yet_o be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o beast_n but_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o unigenit_fw-la son_n of_o god_n feat_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o reign_v over_o all_o creature_n shall_v not_o this_o blood_n have_v much_o more_o force_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n have_v to_o purify_v the_o flesh_n now_o that_o we_o may_v a_o little_a prevent_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o conscience_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v establish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o in_o that_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n both_o which_o the_o author_n have_v conjoin_v save_v that_o he_o explicate_v the_o first_o last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o priesthood_n as_o the_o former_a be_v refer_v to_o his_o mediatorship_n which_o two_o function_n of_o christ_n be_v fit_o conjoin_v in_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o they_o be_v both_o couple_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o mediatorship_n end_v in_o his_o death_n and_o his_o priesthood_n begin_v there_o but_o how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o yet_o now_o we_o shall_v add_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o appoint_v so_o by_o god_n in_o manner_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n be_v of_o old_a appoint_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o even_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n thereto_o for_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o covenant_n for_o confirmation_n whereof_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v who_o make_v this_o covenant_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o become_v our_o heavenly_a king_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n hear_v the_o author_n clear_o express_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n have_v so_o much_o power_n &_o force_n as_o to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n namely_o because_o christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n do_v through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o far_o power_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n as_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o be_v second_v by_o christ_n his_o offering_n of_o himself_o in_o heaven_n which_o can_v not_o follow_v unless_o christ_n have_v first_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o
free_v we_o from_o all_o punishment_n and_o last_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n whence_o it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o appear_v how_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n do_v certain_o follow_v upon_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o his_o subsequent_a offering_n in_o heaven_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o deâ—d_a work_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v shall_v be_v so_o the_o future_a tense_n here_o that_o it_o carry_v the_o force_n of_o the_o time_n present_a for_o in_o such_o argument_n draw_v from_o comparison_n we_o love_v to_o use_v the_o future_a tense_n in_o the_o consequent_a member_n of_o it_o if_o this_o be_v so_o much_o more_o shall_v that_o for_o herein_o we_o respect_v not_o any_o futurity_n of_o time_n but_o a_o futurity_n of_o consequence_n and_o of_o truth_n for_o many_o time_n we_o conclude_v in_o that_o manner_n of_o thing_n past_a the_o conscience_n here_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o flesh_n for_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n offer_v do_v purge_v the_o flesh_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v through_o the_o spirit_n do_v penetrate_v unto_o the_o conscience_n and_o purge_v it_o and_o sin_n be_v call_v dead_a work_n not_o formal_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o life_n or_o activity_n in_o they_o but_o effective_o because_o they_o be_v deadly_a work_n that_o bring_v death_n to_o the_o sinner_n and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n keep_v the_o sinner_n dead_a for_o ever_o these_o deadly_a work_n be_v the_o spot_n and_o blot_n that_o defile_v our_o conscience_n and_o from_o these_o our_o conscience_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o from_o all_o punishment_n of_o they_o but_o also_o in_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o guilt_n and_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o so_o our_o conscience_n be_v case_v of_o a_o grievous_a burden_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o the_o author_n will_v rather_o say_v purge_v our_o conscience_n than_o our_o mind_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o we_o opposite_a to_o the_o flesh_n because_o thereby_o he_o will_v show_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v also_o cleanse_v away_o that_o misery_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o conscience_n whereby_o man_n conscious_a of_o their_o wickedness_n do_v tremble_v and_o quake_v for_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o true_a and_o solid_a peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v do_v ground_n itself_o upon_o this_o that_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o man_n free_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n may_v not_o enjoy_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a conscience_n because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n of_o it_o therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v to_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n do_v not_o only_o abolish_v all_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o do_v certify_v and_o make_v faith_n thereof_o unto_o we_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a calm_a and_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n in_o their_o mind_n who_o have_v taste_v the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o though_o former_o their_o conscience_n be_v oppress_v with_o many_o crime_n yet_o than_o their_o conscience_n be_v whole_o disburden_v and_o they_o find_v no_o guiltiness_n in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n which_o god_n propose_v unto_o himself_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n follow_v thereon_o for_o he_o will_v not_o therefore_o bind_v himself_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o establish_v a_o new_a covenant_n because_o there_o may_v be_v danger_n that_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o promise_n who_o be_v most_o true_a and_o faithful_a of_o his_o word_n but_o because_o we_o shall_v want_v no_o assurance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o invest_v with_o immortality_n god_n exalt_v he_o into_o heaven_n and_o commit_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a care_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o efficacy_n and_o force_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o consequent_n upon_o it_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o their_o scope_n whereat_o god_n aim_v although_o that_o efficacy_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o this_o scope_n and_o effectual_a to_o the_o compass_v of_o it_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o consequent_n upon_o it_o be_v very_o great_a both_o to_o oblige_v god_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o produce_v the_o real_a effect_n of_o they_o upon_o we_o but_o the_o scope_n be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v to_o make_v assure_v and_o undoubted_a faith_n unto_o we_o of_o so_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o be_v full_o certify_v thereof_o may_v again_o on_o our_o part_n perform_v our_o duty_n and_o whole_o devote_v ourselves_o too_o god_n whence_o the_o author_n add_v afterward_o this_o end_n or_o effect_v of_o purge_v our_o conscience_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o on_o our_o part_n do_v thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o this_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n he_o include_v not_o only_o a_o immunity_n from_o punishment_n arise_v from_o the_o abolish_n of_o our_o guilt_n before_o god_n but_o also_o a_o security_n from_o they_o proceed_v from_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o our_o guilt_n be_v abolish_v now_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o impunity_n or_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n our_o punishment_n be_v not_o only_o temporal_a but_o also_o eternal_a opposite_a to_o life_n eternal_a from_o the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a death_n those_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o free_v any_o man_n that_o they_o can_v exempt_v no_o man_n from_o temporal_a death_n or_o capital_a punishment_n for_o they_o only_o take_v away_o some_o other_o light_a penalty_n or_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o life_n neither_o do_v god_n write_v all_o his_o law_n in_o blood_n ordain_v death_n for_o every_o offence_n but_o moderate_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o law_n with_o singular_a justice_n and_o equity_n upon_o some_o offence_n he_o lay_v the_o penalty_n of_o death_n which_o no_o sacrifice_n can_v release_v upon_o other_o he_o lay_v a_o fine_a and_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o mulct_n or_o fine_a be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o party_n grieve_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o himself_o for_o thereupon_o he_o remit_v the_o penalty_n due_a to_o himself_o but_o will_v have_v restitution_n make_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o man_n so_o for_o example_n for_o theft_n the_o penalty_n be_v a_o restituon_n of_o the_o double_a triple_a or_o quadruple_a to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o party_n thereby_o damage_v but_o beside_o this_o restitution_n the_o theft_n be_v expiate_v by_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o penalty_n to_o the_o most_o merciful_a god_n last_o there_o some_o thing_n total_o void_a of_o all_o true_a offence_n as_o for_o example_n if_o any_o man_n have_v touch_v a_o dead_a body_n though_o it_o be_v of_o duty_n to_o bury_v he_o which_o be_v rather_o a_o matter_n of_o piety_n then_o of_o offence_n yet_o because_o this_o and_o other_o such_o like_a case_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o uncleanness_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v expiate_v either_o by_o some_o sacrifice_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a water_n of_o separation_n therefore_o all_o the_o use_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o expiate_v some_o light_a fault_n or_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o great_a offence_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n hence_o david_n acknowledge_v his_o sin_n exiable_a by_o no_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n say_v to_o god_n thou_o desire_v not_o sacrifice_n else_o will_v i_o give_v they_o but_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burn_v offering_n psal_n 51.16_o he_o mean_v in_o the_o expiation_n of_o such_o crime_n as_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o fly_v to_o the_o sole_a mercy_n and_o clemency_n of_o god_n and_o resolve_v to_o pacify_v god_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n the_o force_n of_o which_o sacrifice_n if_o it_o be_v make_v seasonable_o and_o abound_v afterward_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n be_v establish_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o all_o guilt_n and_o penalty_n of_o all_o sin_n
the_o new_a testament_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o contain_v the_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n even_o the_o most_o heinous_a and_o consequent_o to_o be_v of_o force_n to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n therefore_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o death_n which_o here_o neither_o can_v nor_o must_v be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o death_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n do_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n the_o particle_n and_o show_v that_o a_o new_a argument_n be_v allege_v and_o the_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n note_v the_o final_a cause_n for_o which_o christ_n die_v he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o now_o use_v the_o word_n testament_n and_o not_o covenant_n because_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v a_o testament_n and_o not_o a_o covenant_n though_o sacred_a writer_n use_v it_o to_o signify_v also_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n do_v well_o serve_v the_o author_n to_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o that_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v in_o a_o testament_n and_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a yet_o more_o accurate_o testament_n and_o covenant_n differ_v but_o altern_o as_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n for_o every_o testament_n be_v a_o covenant_n though_o not_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la for_o though_o the_o heir_n do_v not_o covenant_n with_o the_o testator_n at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o testament_n because_o that_o may_v be_v do_v altogether_o without_o his_o knowledge_n which_o be_v necessary_o require_v in_o he_o that_o covenant_v yet_o he_o covenant_n at_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o testament_n for_o when_o the_o covenant_n take_v effect_n by_o his_o acceptance_n of_o the_o condition_n specify_v in_o the_o testament_n and_o by_o his_o entrance_n upon_o the_o inheritance_n than_o though_o before_o he_o be_v free_a he_o covenant_n ex_fw-la lege_fw-la to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o the_o testatour_n so_o that_o every_o testament_n at_o least_o when_o it_o be_v consummate_v and_o valid_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v the_o best_a kind_n of_o covenant_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v most_o solemn_o testify_v by_o seal_v and_o witness_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v most_o precious_o confirm_v even_o by_o death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o who_o establish_v his_o own_o deed_n by_o his_o own_o death_n 3._o because_o it_o contain_v a_o extraordinary_a benefit_n in_o convey_v the_o testator_n inheritance_n and_o whole_a estate_n to_o the_o heir_n and_o last_o because_o it_o proceed_v with_o the_o great_a freedom_n in_o leave_v the_o heir_n to_o his_o liberity_n whether_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o inheritance_n or_o not_o now_o this_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o last_o will_n of_o god_n which_o must_v stand_v for_o ever_o because_o it_o be_v already_o confirm_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v revoke_v but_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o it_o have_v be_v partly_o show_v before_o chap._n 8.6_o and_o be_v partly_o to_o be_v show_v afterward_o yet_o his_o mediatorship_n consist_v chief_o in_o these_o two_o act_n first_o in_o declare_v or_o publish_v it_o and_o then_o in_o confirm_v or_o establish_v it_o by_o his_o death_n as_o a_o testament_n ought_v to_o be_v that_o by_o mean_a of_o death_n for_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n here_o be_v a_o file_n of_o final_a cause_n link_v one_o to_o another_o whereof_o the_o last_o end_n be_v the_o obtain_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o intermean_n be_v the_o redemption_n for_o the_o transgression_n which_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n the_o prime_n mean_a to_o these_o two_o former_a subordinate_a end_n whereby_o they_o be_v successive_o atrain_v be_v death_n which_o in_o a_o testament_n must_v necessary_o intervene_v hence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n do_v proper_o depend_v and_o flow_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v give_v force_n and_o strength_n to_o this_o testament_n the_o word_n redemption_n be_v put_v for_o expiation_n as_o be_v show_v for_o 12._o for_o expiation_n be_v one_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o redemption_n both_o because_o the_o effect_n of_o expiation_n be_v a_o delivery_n and_o because_o also_o the_o mean_n or_o it_o whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v be_v a_o expense_n for_o it_o common_o co_v blood_n hence_o some_o translator_n in_o this_o place_n render_v it_o expiation_n but_o because_o the_o word_n redemption_n carry_v the_o sense_n of_o expiation_n therefore_o it_o both_o follow_v the_o construction_n of_o it_o and_o be_v simple_o call_v the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n either_o for_o their_o expiation_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o scripture_n speak_v elsewhere_o for_o prov_v 16.6_o where_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v it_o by_o truth_n iniquity_n be_v redeem_v there_o our_o english_a translation_n have_v it_o by_o truth_n iniquity_n be_v purge_v i._o expiate_v or_o for_o redemption_n from_o transgression_n for_o cicero_n himself_o in_o a_o sense_n not_o unlike_a say_v liberationem_fw-la culpa_fw-la for_o à _fw-la culpâ_fw-la and_o he_o use_v the_o word_n transgression_n whereby_o grievous_a sin_n be_v common_o signify_v to_o show_v we_o what_o sin_n chief_o be_v remit_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n for_o which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o expiation_n allow_v but_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n impose_v wherefore_o he_o add_v which_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n he_n mean_v which_o remain_v in_o force_n or_o can_v not_o be_v expiate_v or_o for_o which_o no_o remission_n be_v allow_v under_o the_o law_n but_o he_o seem_v withal_o to_o intimate_v that_o those_o grievous_a sin_n have_v their_o be_v and_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v commit_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n whereas_o the_o new_a testament_n together_o with_o their_o guilt_n do_v whole_o take_v away_o their_o be_v in_o they_o who_o cordial_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v already_o show_v partly_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o partly_o here_o and_o he_o mention_n not_o the_o expiation_n of_o transgression_n only_o or_o grievous_a sin_n therefore_o as_o if_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o all_o light_a sin_n be_v not_o expiate_v but_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v yea_o even_o of_o those_o transgression_n under_o etc._n etc._n for_o sometime_o the_o scripture_n speak_v simple_o not_o to_o exclude_v other_o thing_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o other_o thing_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v great_a doubt_n be_v include_v &_o which_o be_v think_v include_v much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v so_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o psal_n 25.8_o david_n say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v good_a and_o upright_a therefore_o will_v he_o teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n i._n yea_o even_a sinner_n and_o not_o righteous_a man_n only_o though_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o for_o so_o he_o present_o add_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o teach_v his_o way_n so_o paul_n rom._n 4.5_o say_v that_o god_n justifi_v the_o ungodly_a not_o that_o he_o justifi_v he_o only_o but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o gracious_a as_o to_o justify_v he_o also_o or_o else_o the_o author_n mention_n only_a transgression_n or_o grievous_a sin_n to_o show_v that_o they_o chief_o be_v expiate_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o the_o guilt_n of_o grievous_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v true_a of_o light_a sin_n beside_o grievous_a sin_n do_v much_o more_o grieve_v the_o conscience_n then_o light_a for_o to_o light_a sin_n there_o be_v some_o expiation_n grant_v in_o the_o law_n whereby_o man_n may_v imagine_v that_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n will_v also_o release_v the_o penalty_n of_o eternal_a death_n but_o to_o the_o other_o no_o expiation_n be_v allow_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n do_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o enter_v the_o real_a possession_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o be_v before_o promise_v and_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o promise_n
of_o it_o only_o therefore_o those_o grievous_a sin_n whereof_o man_n stand_v guilty_a and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o eternal_a death_n must_v first_o be_v expiate_v before_o they_o can_v enter_v and_o receive_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o those_o sin_n do_v hinder_v man_n from_o enter_v it_o which_o be_v purge_v away_o now_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o they_o may_v take_v possession_n of_o it_o but_o who_o shall_v do_v this_o shall_v all_o promiscuous_o no_o certain_o but_o they_o which_o be_v call_v i._o they_o to_o who_o this_o eternal_a inheritance_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o accept_v this_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n for_o both_o of_o these_o use_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n call_v but_o he_o simple_o say_v they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v this_o eternal_a inheritance_n because_o all_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v it_o if_o they_o will_v and_o be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o for_o in_o god_n and_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o let_v 16._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n here_o he_o give_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o say_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n this_o effect_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o receive_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n do_v follow_v because_o say_v he_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o of_o necessity_n the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n must_v intervene_v which_o reason_n he_o confirm_v by_o a_o super-reason_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v but_o here_o some_o man_n may_v object_v that_o the_o author_n do_v but_o sophisticate_a with_o word_n and_o not_o draw_v a_o real_a argument_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o see_v christ_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o any_o testament_n proper_o but_o only_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n although_o the_o greek_a writer_n use_v the_o word_n testament_n to_o signify_v a_o covenant_n but_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n must_v not_o confound_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o that_o what_o be_v true_a of_o one_o thing_n which_o the_o ambiguous_a word_n signify_v shall_v forthwith_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o other_o signify_v by_o the_o same_o word_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o speech_n be_v here_o of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v common_a to_o both_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o proper_a and_o improper_a or_o rather_o the_o general_a and_o the_o special_a i._o that_o be_v covenant_n and_o testament_n for_o we_o say_v before_o that_o every_o testament_n be_v a_o covenant_n a_o especial_a and_o best_a kind_n of_o covenant_n for_o covenant_n be_v a_o general_a name_n whereby_o those_o thing_n be_v call_v that_o be_v more_o proper_o name_v league_n and_o testament_n both_o which_o be_v covenant_n and_o indeed_o almost_o throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o original_a word_n which_o our_o english_a translation_n render_v covenant_n do_v proper_o signify_v a_o league_n and_o be_v better_a so_o render_v for_o because_o god_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o so_o be_v mankind_n also_o therefore_o all_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n be_v proper_o league_n hence_o the_o latin_a translation_n both_o vulgar_a and_o other_o constant_o render_v they_o faedera_fw-mi so_o for_o a_o testament_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o accurat_o than_o any_o solemn_a act_n of_o any_o person_n testify_v by_o his_o death_n be_v proper_o a_o testament_n and_o he_o who_o testify_v another_o act_n though_o he_o be_v no_o author_n but_o only_o the_o assertor_n of_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o testator_n of_o it_o for_o hence_o the_o civilian_n have_v borrow_v their_o term_n of_o testament_n and_o testator_n which_o common_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o person_n yet_o not_o necessary_o but_o accidental_o for_o whatsoever_o witness_n will_v testify_v upon_o his_o death_n the_o verity_n and_o certainty_n of_o another_o man_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n such_o a_o witness_n be_v true_o a_o testator_n to_o that_o testament_n and_o he_o that_o mediat_n to_o certify_v a_o man_n testament_n and_o mediat_n so_o far_o as_o to_o testify_v it_o with_o his_o death_n he_o be_v both_o the_o mediator_n and_o the_o testator_n of_o that_o testament_n so_o that_o a_o mediator_n and_o a_o testator_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o testament_n be_v not_o function_n incompatible_a but_o consentaneous_a that_o may_v easy_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o person_n yea_o he_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o testator_n of_o a_o testament_n be_v necessary_o thereupon_o the_o mediator_n of_o it_o so_o that_o god_n two_o solemn_a covenant_n or_o rather_o his_o league_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v testament_n because_o they_o be_v both_o testify_v by_o blood_n and_o death_n to_o certify_v confirm_v and_o establish_v they_o for_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v but_o because_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v testify_v certify_v confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v most_o true_o and_o proper_o the_o testator_n of_o it_o and_o because_o christ_n do_v mediate_v for_o this_o testament_n to_o certify_v and_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o old_a and_o former_a testament_n be_v abrogate_a and_o revoak_v and_o that_o this_o new_a one_o be_v the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o also_o be_v be_v most_o true_o and_o proper_o the_o mediator_n of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v so_o constant_a and_o earnest_a a_o mediator_n to_o certify_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o new_a testament_n that_o thereupon_o he_o become_v the_o testator_n of_o it_o also_o to_o testify_v and_o confirm_v it_o with_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n nay_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o testator_n of_o it_o therefore_o he_o must_v necessary_o also_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o it_o for_o no_o man_n will_v testify_v that_o truth_n or_o that_o cause_n with_o his_o blood_n for_o which_o he_o no_o way_n mediat_n see_v he_o â—hat_n no_o way_n mediat_n for_o a_o thing_n will_v 〈◊〉_d testify_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n wherefore_o in_o the_o word_n of_o these_o 16._o and_o 17_o verse_n though_o the_o author_n for_o a_o while_o suppose_v and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o not_o only_a death_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n which_o here_o be_v christ_n must_v needs_o intervene_v to_o confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n yet_o a_o little_a after_o at_o the_o 23._o verse_n and_o so_o forward_o he_o clear_o demonstrat_n it_o for_o there_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o matter_n must_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n because_o he_o be_v both_o the_o mediator_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o league_n who_o when_o he_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o his_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o there_o to_o perform_v his_o offering_n certain_o he_o be_v not_o to_o slay_v some_o beast_n to_o bring_v the_o blood_n of_o it_o into_o that_o sanctuary_n but_o must_v shed_v his_o own_o blood_n to_o make_v himself_o his_o own_o offering_n in_o heaven_n thereby_o to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o new_a league_n or_o covenant_n which_o as_o he_o may_v do_v so_o he_o must_v do_v it_o for_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o sublimity_n of_o the_o particular_n therein_o contain_v so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o new_a covenant_n come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n then_o of_o a_o league_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a nature_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n for_o what_o effect_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o beast_n to_o confirm_v and_o make_v faith_n unto_o we_o of_o heavenly_a promise_n such_o a_o confirmation_n have_v very_o ill_o beseem_v this_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a covenant_n especial_o see_v it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o other_o blood_n more_o suitable_a to_o it_o and_o by_o blood_n that_o notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o another_o cause_n which_o cause_n have_v already_o be_v show_v at_o the_o 14._o verse_n whence_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o in_o these_o word_n in_o this_o 16._o verse_n as_o they_o be_v also_o extend_v to_o covenant_n or_o league_n and_o to_o the_o author_n and_o mediator_n of_o they_o something_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o full_o to_o appear_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o express_v because_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o these_o word_n of_o the_o author_n here_o must_v be_v take_v as_o it_o he_o have_v
say_v where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n or_o at_o least_o as_o in_o league_n which_o in_o a_o manner_n resemble_v testament_n the_o death_n of_o some_o creature_n whereby_o the_o league_n be_v confirm_v by_o he_o that_o make_v it_o for_o till_o death_n intervene_v a_o testament_n or_o league_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o strength_n which_o exception_n or_o rather_o which_o correction_n of_o his_o general_a say_n why_o it_o be_v not_o add_v here_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v already_o show_v we_o may_v also_o answer_v the_o former_a objection_n thus_o that_o his_o reason_n here_o be_v comparative_a by_o way_n of_o similitude_n not_o explicit_o but_o contract_o as_o be_v often_o use_v and_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o when_o a_o testament_n be_v make_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n must_v needs_o accede_v because_o it_o must_v be_v animate_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o while_o the_o testator_n live_v the_o testament_n live_v not_o or_o be_v not_o in_o force_n so_o also_o when_o the_o new_a league_n or_o testament_n be_v ordain_v his_o death_n must_v accede_v that_o make_v it_o and_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o testator_n that_o the_o testament_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o of_o force_n for_o though_o christ_n make_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o author_n or_o principal_a agent_n of_o it_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o father_n to_o speed_v it_o in_o his_o father_n name_n therefore_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v it_o for_o we_o common_o attribute_v the_o same_o action_n both_o to_o the_o agent_n who_o be_v the_o prime_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o instrument_n who_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o it_o from_o hence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v what_o force_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o procure_v we_o remission_n of_o sin_n namely_o these_o two_o force_n first_o that_o by_o it_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v establish_v or_o confirm_v and_o second_o that_o thereupon_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n so_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v confirmatory_n to_o settle_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n upon_o we_o and_o expiatory_a to_o procure_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n of_o our_o sin_n whereof_o the_o former_a be_v handle_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o latter_a in_o those_o precedent_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v here_o the_o testator_n we_o have_v before_o sufficient_o reason_v namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o main_a witness_n to_o certify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o testament_n by_o his_o death_n and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o main_a party_n by_o who_o death_n the_o testament_n which_o till_o then_o lie_v dead_a become_v alive_a and_o valid_a to_o be_v of_o force_n and_o effect_n yet_o here_o we_o shall_v add_v one_o reason_n more_o because_o it_o will_v serve_v wondrous_o to_o animate_v our_o faith_n and_o love_n towards_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v because_o the_o inheritance_n convey_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o new_a testament_n be_v proper_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o unigenit_fw-la or_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o his_o father_n estate_n and_o have_v admit_v we_o that_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o to_o be_v coheir_n and_o fellow-partner_n with_o he_o in_o it_o and_o die_v as_o the_o testator_n to_o settle_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o upon_o we_o or_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n he_o have_v receive_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 15.7_o and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n tend_v to_o this_o sense_n i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o luke_n 22.29_o 17._o for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a this_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n must_v accede_v to_o the_o testament_n he_o have_v make_v because_o all_o the_o while_n the_o testator_n live_v his_o testament_n be_v dead_a and_o of_o no_o force_n to_o give_v any_o possession_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o estate_n thereby_o to_o be_v convey_v but_o when_o the_o testator_n be_v dead_a than_o the_o testament_n take_v life_n and_o become_v of_o force_n for_o then_o the_o heir_n have_v a_o actual_a right_n and_o power_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_o the_o testator_n live_v these_o be_v the_o same_o word_n in_o effect_n with_o the_o former_a and_o be_v but_o a_o consequence_n from_o they_o by_o that_o rule_n of_o reason_v which_o we_o call_v conversion_n by_o contraposition_n for_o if_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n when_o the_o testator_n be_v dead_a than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o while_o the_o testator_n be_v not_o dead_a the_o testament_n be_v of_o no_o force_n which_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n yet_o among_o many_o passage_n we_o shall_v instance_n but_o in_o this_o one_o and_o in_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o text_n of_o it_o be_v much_o obscure_v by_o interpreter_n who_o labour_n to_o reconcile_v they_o as_o if_o they_o seem_v opposite_a whereas_o no_o two_o text_n can_v be_v more_o according_a for_o they_o be_v whole_o equipollent_a and_o each_o consequent_a to_o the_o other_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o mat._n 12.30_o and_o he_o say_v again_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v for_o we_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o i_o be_v with_o i_o luke_n 9.50_o this_o latter_a say_n in_o luke_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v opposite_a or_o contrary_n to_o the_o former_a in_o matthew_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o immediate_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o it_o for_o if_o this_o say_n be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v because_o the_o truth_n have_v say_v it_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n be_v against_o he_o then_o this_o also_o from_o thence_o must_v needs_o follow_v for_o a_o truth_n he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o christ_n be_v with_o he_o because_o this_o latter_a say_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o former_a by_o contraposition_n 18._o whereupon_o neither_o the_o first_o be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o general_a of_o testament_n now_o he_o declare_v in_o particular_a and_o prove_v by_o a_o example_n in_o the_o first_o or_o old_a testament_n and_o make_v way_n for_o himself_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n establish_v by_o he_o for_o because_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n itself_o be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n and_o because_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v cleanse_v by_o blood_n at_o least_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v cleanse_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n therefore_o from_o hence_o he_o gather_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n that_o death_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n must_v needs_o intervene_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o thereby_o both_o the_o testament_n itself_o may_v be_v confirm_v and_o our_o sin_n purge_v be_v dedicate_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o interpreter_n note_n be_v proper_o say_v when_o some_o solemn_a act_n be_v do_v whereby_o a_o new_a thing_n be_v perfect_v and_o finish_v begin_v to_o come_v in_o use_n so_o the_o consecration_n of_o solomon_n new_a temple_n be_v call_v the_o dedication_n of_o it_o and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o new_a altar_n erect_v by_o judas_n maccabeus_n be_v call_v the_o dedication_n of_o it_o 1_o maccab._n 4.56_o and_o the_o annual_a celebration_n of_o that_o dedication_n be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n john_n 10.22_o yet_o this_o word_n apply_v to_o league_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o confirm_v they_o and_o league_n be_v then_o confirm_v when_o they_o be_v so_o ratify_v as_o thereby_o they_o have_v force_n and_o strength_n to_o become_v obligatory_a and_o bind_v to_o all_o party_n therein_o interest_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o league_n be_v some_o solemn_a act_n do_v by_o the_o confederate_n or_o in_o their_o name_n whereby_o they_o mutual_o so_o bind_v their_o faith_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o either_o party_n to_o rescinde_v or_o revoke_v the_o league_n and_o although_o there_o be_v many_o form_n of_o confirmation_n for_o league_n yet_o ancient_o the_o usual_a form_n be_v by_o blood_n and_o that_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n wherefore_o with_o good_a reason_n the_o author_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o dedicate_v or_o confirm_v without_o blood_n i._n it_o begin_v not_o to_o come_v
the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o this_o one_o of_o these_o two_o reason_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v give_v the_o first_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n shall_v therefore_o be_v iterate_v that_o it_o may_v have_v so_o much_o the_o great_a force_n in_o expiate_a man_n sin_n but_o if_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n have_v it_o force_v from_o number_n in_o the_o iteration_n and_o frequentation_n of_o it_o than_o it_o must_v have_v begin_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o soon_o it_o begin_v the_o great_a will_v be_v the_o number_n of_o his_o oblation_n and_o thereupon_o a_o great_a force_n will_v result_v from_o they_o the_o other_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o christ_n shall_v often_o iterate_v his_o oblation_n he_o must_v do_v it_o in_o this_o regard_n after_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n whereby_o to_o some_o it_o may_v seem_v reason_n that_o christ_n also_o shall_v often_o offer_v himself_o but_o if_o we_o must_v respect_v a_o likeness_n to_o the_o legal_a priest_n and_o from_o thence_o reckon_v the_o nature_n and_o number_n of_o christ_n oblation_n than_o christ_n must_v have_v make_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o oblation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o must_v arise_v a_o kind_n of_o analogy_n and_o just_a proportion_n between_o the_o number_n of_o oblation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a priest_n for_o see_v the_o people_n be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o reckon_v how_o often_o the_o legal_a priest_n offer_v for_o see_v they_o offer_v every_o year_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o offer_v about_o fifteen_o hundred_o time_n that_o therefore_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n may_v in_o some_o just_a number_n be_v answerable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n must_v not_o christ_n begin_v his_o offering_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o he_o shall_v so_o often_o offer_v as_o the_o legal_a priest_n do_v according_a as_o the_o analogy_n require_v yet_o he_o must_v offer_v often_o and_o so_o often_o as_o there_o may_v be_v a_o just_a proportion_n between_o the_o iteration_n and_o frequentation_n of_o both_o their_o offering_n but_o this_o proportion_n will_v not_o be_v if_o christ_n shall_v offer_v only_o some_o certain_a time_n though_o they_o be_v a_o hundred_o for_o he_o must_v iterate_v his_o offering_n by_o space_n or_o distance_n of_o time_n answer_v to_o a_o less_o number_n of_o offering_n which_o distance_n must_v not_o be_v small_a but_o great_a and_o those_o set_v and_o equal_a as_o of_o old_a under_o the_o law_n as_o imagine_v once_o in_o every_o several_a age_n of_o man_n but_o if_o this_o be_v do_v must_v he_o not_o have_v begin_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o now_o at_o last_o when_o the_o world_n decline_v towards_o a_o end_n for_o see_v this_o be_v the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o christ_n appear_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o it_o shall_v last_v long_o than_o the_o former_a but_o for_o so_o many_o offering_n to_o be_v perform_v at_o space_n of_o time_n answerable_a as_o we_o have_v say_v it_o will_v scarce_o and_o nothing_o near_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v begin_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o author_n therefore_o do_v beat_v down_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o legal_a offering_n to_o conclude_v the_o frequency_n of_o christ_n his_o offering_n and_o show_v that_o if_o this_o resemblance_n or_o likeness_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v then_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o christ_n must_v not_o only_o often_o suffer_v which_o of_o itself_o be_v absurd_a and_o inconvenient_a for_o man_n have_v but_o one_o death_n before_o judgement_n and_o can_v die_v often_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n but_o also_o must_v have_v begin_v his_o suffering_n and_o offering_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o word_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v only_o oppose_v to_o the_o consummation_n or_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v but_o this_o end_n of_o the_o world_n here_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o extreme_a and_o final_a term_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o some_o small_a space_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o world_n must_v have_v a_o end_n but_o only_o the_o old_a age_n or_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n as_o oppose_v to_o her_o infancy_n and_o first_o age_n wherefore_o also_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o place_n must_v be_v so_o extend_v as_o to_o signify_v the_o infancy_n or_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n so_o christ_n say_v luke_n 11.50_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v shed_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o this_o generation_n although_o the_o first_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v of_o the_o prophet_n be_v do_v for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v here_o the_o author_n remove_v the_o former_a consequent_a that_o be_v inconsequent_a and_o absurd_a by_o affront_a it_o with_o the_o contrary_a and_o by_o infer_v the_o contrary_a from_o the_o remotion_n of_o it_o christ_n then_o do_v not_o begin_v his_o suffering_n and_o offering_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o have_v he_o appear_v and_o that_o once_o only_o by_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o the_o word_n appear_v in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v take_v either_o to_o signify_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n before_o god_n in_o his_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n whereof_o the_o author_n speak_v before_o verse_n 24._o or_o to_o note_v his_o come_n into_o this_o world_n to_o perform_v his_o office_n but_o there_o be_v chief_o two_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o withstand_v the_o former_a sense_n first_o because_o these_o word_n may_v be_v better_o oppose_v to_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v then_o to_o those_o say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o latter_a notwithstanding_o the_o former_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n appease_v require_v for_o to_o the_o offer_v often_o to_o be_v make_v the_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n once_o make_v shall_v be_v oppose_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v it_o seem_v both_o by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n manifest_o oppose_v to_o those_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o go_v immediate_o before_o and_o also_o it_o seem_v so_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o argue_v which_o the_o author_n here_o use_v for_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v he_o use_v a_o hypotheticall_a syllogism_n who_o proposition_n be_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v and_o the_o assumption_n in_o these_o word_n for_o he_o argue_v from_o a_o remotion_n of_o the_o consequent_a which_o be_v this_o christ_n must_v often_o suffer_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o remotion_n of_o the_o antecedent_n that_o christ_n must_v often_o offer_v himself_o and_o he_o remove_v that_o consequent_a by_o the_o position_n of_o the_o contrary_a as_o we_o say_v namely_o that_o christ_n have_v appear_v once_o only_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o wherefore_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o appearance_n which_o precede_v both_o his_o suffering_n and_o offer_v namely_o of_o that_o appearance_n whereby_o christ_n first_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o office_n upon_o earth_n whereby_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n &_o that_o appearance_n once_o make_v be_v right_o oppose_v to_o the_o suffer_v often_o to_o be_v make_v for_o as_o often_o as_o christ_n must_v suffer_v so_o often_o he_o must_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o appear_v the_o other_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o withstand_v the_o former_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v by_o the_o author_n be_v not_o where_o read_v for_o the_o appearance_n either_o of_o the_o legal_a priest_n or_o of_o christ_n before_o god_n to_o procure_v expiation_n but_o when_o it_o be_v absolute_o speak_v of_o any_o one_o as_o here_o it_o be_v it_o note_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o manifestation_n among_o man_n but_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o there_o
be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v he_n bring_v a_o new_a argument_n to_o confirm_v and_o illustrate_v the_o single_a or_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n draw_v from_o a_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o common_a law_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n who_o die_v but_o once_o and_o not_o often_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v well_o render_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n befall_v as_o one_o death_n befall_v all_o man_n for_o it_o seem_v not_o that_o the_o author_n intend_v that_o this_o word_n by_o itself_o shall_v signify_v some_o divine_a decree_n although_o he_o thereby_o exclude_v it_o not_o for_o this_o word_n may_v have_v such_o a_o latitude_n of_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v both_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o by_o god_n decree_n be_v destinate_a to_o some_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o first_o particle_n of_o these_o word_n which_o speak_v of_o death_n he_o seem_v to_o respect_n rather_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o force_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n than_o what_o follow_v by_o force_n of_o god_n decree_n for_o that_o death_n must_v be_v here_o understand_v that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v temporal_a because_o it_o be_v that_o death_n after_o which_o judgement_n follow_v which_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v due_a unto_o we_o rather_o by_o our_o natural_a condition_n than_o destinate_a to_o we_o by_o force_n of_o any_o divine_a decree_n and_o beside_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o author_n speak_v not_o here_o so_o much_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o death_n that_o man_n be_v simple_o appoint_v to_o die_v for_o that_o give_v no_o help_n to_o his_o argument_n as_o of_o the_o singularity_n of_o death_n in_o that_o man_n die_v but_o once_o and_o not_o twice_o or_o more_o often_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o christ_n also_o must_v die_v but_o once_o only_o and_o therefore_o must_v offer_v himself_o but_o once_o only_a but_o the_o singularity_n of_o man_n death_n that_o they_o die_v but_o once_o proceed_v mere_o from_o nature_n and_o depend_v not_o from_o any_o peculiar_a decree_n of_o god_n but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o die_v a_o second_o time_n or_o more_o often_o can_v be_v but_o from_o a_o peculiar_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o these_o word_n nothing_o else_o be_v signify_v than_o that_o one_o only_a death_n be_v allot_v unto_o man_n or_o that_o they_o die_v but_o once_o only_o but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n this_o indeed_o depend_v from_o god_n decree_n therefore_o the_o word_n appoint_v as_o we_o say_v must_v be_v take_v in_o his_o latitude_n and_o general_o to_o signify_v only_o a_o thing_n who_o event_n be_v certain_a whether_o it_o flow_v from_o nature_n itself_o as_o once_o to_o die_v or_o whether_o it_o follow_v upon_o god_n decree_n as_o the_o future_a judgement_n but_o that_o judgement_n do_v not_o so_o much_o consist_v in_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n upon_o all_o man_n both_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o in_o execute_v the_o sentence_n already_o adjudge_v for_o this_o be_v no_o humane_a judgement_n but_o a_o divine_a for_o the_o dispatch_n whereof_o there_o need_v no_o witness_n no_o prooffe_n no_o accuser_n or_o advocate_n no_o tedious_a disquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n all_o thing_n be_v already_o evident_a and_o he_o have_v already_o determine_v who_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o who_o to_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o do_v actual_o condemn_v or_o justify_v any_o one_o i._o either_o destroy_v or_o save_v any_o one_o as_o therefore_o one_o death_n befall_v man_n and_o after_o that_o will_v come_v the_o judgement_n wherein_o all_o shall_v appear_v again_o to_o be_v judge_v i._o either_o to_o be_v reward_v or_o punish_v according_a to_o every_o man_n deed_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o so_o also_o christ_n once_o only_o suffer_v death_n that_o he_o may_v once_o only_o perform_v his_o offering_n but_o he_o shall_v appear_v again_o in_o judgement_n and_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o that_o expect_v he_o to_o salvation_n 28._o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_a his_o offering_n answer_v to_o his_o death_n not_o that_o his_o offering_n consist_v in_o his_o death_n for_o that_o be_v untrue_a as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o but_o because_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o creature_n that_o have_v life_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o death_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v offer_v but_o once_o because_o he_o must_v die_v but_o once_o and_o but_o one_o single_a offering_n can_v follow_v one_o single_a death_n to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o end_n whereto_o his_o offering_n be_v a_o mean_a be_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v though_o it_o proper_o signify_v to_o lift_v or_o carry_v something_o from_o a_o low_a place_n to_o a_o high_a or_o at_o least_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n it_o simple_o signify_v to_o take_v away_o for_o thing_n lift_v up_o be_v first_o take_v away_o from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v before_o and_o thing_n take_v or_o carry_v away_o from_o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v raise_v and_o lift_v up_o but_o in_o that_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o be_v a_o metaphor_n but_o that_o the_o word_n to_o bear_v here_o do_v simple_o signify_v to_o take_v away_o or_o put_v away_o as_o we_o have_v say_v we_o can_v make_v it_o plain_a by_o divers_a example_n extant_a in_o the_o septuagint_n see_v jof_n 24.32_o and_o 2_o sam._n 21.13_o and_o ezra_n 1.11_o and_o psal_n 102.24_o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v this_o sense_n but_o in_o this_o place_n this_o sense_n be_v necessary_a see_v this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v but_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v perform_v in_o heaven_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o word_n no_o way_n signify_v that_o christ_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n because_o that_o can_v be_v do_v in_o heaven_n see_v heaven_n be_v no_o place_n for_o punishment_n beside_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o these_o word_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o former_a that_o christ_n appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n see_v these_o be_v correspondent_a one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n offering_n be_v show_v in_o both_o but_o he_o faith_n to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o not_o simple_o of_o all_o partly_o because_o this_o benefit_n for_o the_o effect_n and_o issue_n of_o it_o pertain_v not_o by_o god_n purpose_n promiscuous_o to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o obey_v he_o partly_o because_o all_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o obey_v he_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o be_v not_o in_o effect_n ease_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n which_o notwithstanding_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n be_v but_o in_o event_n because_o all_o to_o who_o soever_o god_n offer_v his_o grace_n and_o call_v both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o also_o we_o say_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n who_o end_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o addict_v to_o their_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o event_n or_o effect_v itself_o christ_n by_o his_o offering_n have_v put_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o only_a not_o of_o all_o and_o thereby_o have_v effect_v that_o many_o and_o not_o all_o do_v live_v holy_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n offering_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n themselves_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n from_o all_o man_n he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n the_o second_o time_n be_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o word_n without_o sin_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o as_o they_o may_v signify_v without_o a_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o according_a to_o a_o common_a use_n of_o scripture_n be_v call_v sin_n in_o which_o sense_n this_o appearance_n without_o sin_n may_v fit_o be_v oppose_v to_o his_o former_a appearance_n with_o sin_n that_o be_v with_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n ver_fw-la 26._o and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o opposition_n it_o will_v not_o seem_v amiss_o to_o join_v the_o word_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o with_o the_o word_n appear_v unless_o we_o have_v rather_o make_v this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n opposite_a to_o the_o former_a part_n that_o so_o the_o go_n of_o christ_n
from_o we_o and_o his_o return_n unto_o we_o may_v be_v oppose_v to_o his_o offering_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o his_o bloody_a death_n and_o after_o it_o by_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n for_o thereby_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v see_v but_o by_o his_o return_n he_o will_v again_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o then_o the_o word_n without_o sin_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o to_o bear_v or_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o the_o word_n the_o second_o time_n shall_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o particle_n once_o and_o yet_o the_o second_o time_n may_v in_o this_o place_n be_v all_o one_o with_o afterward_o that_o it_o may_v answer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n after_o this_o the_o judgement_n so_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o word_n once_o and_o afterward_o be_v oppose_v second_o the_o word_n without_o sin_n may_v be_v so_o take_v as_o thereby_o to_o show_v that_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v when_o first_o he_o appear_v which_o therefore_o he_o must_v take_v away_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o undoubted_o the_o author_n here_o allude_v to_o the_o return_n of_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n who_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o return_v from_o thence_o without_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o offering_n so_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n that_o there_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o appear_v in_o his_o presence_n he_o may_v purge_v his_o people_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o have_v abolish_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v return_v out_o from_o heaven_n and_o appear_v unto_o his_o people_n to_o give_v they_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o guilt_n take_v away_o not_o in_o word_n only_o as_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n give_v the_o people_n his_o benediction_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o he_o shall_v vindicate_v they_o from_o death_n and_o estate_n they_o in_o eternal_a life_n unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o unto_o salvation_n the_o word_n unto_o salvation_n may_v agree_v either_o with_o he_o shall_v appear_v or_o with_o the_o word_n to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o and_o the_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v place_v they_o so_o on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o both_o for_o both_o christ_n shall_v appear_v to_o give_v his_o people_n salvation_n and_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n shall_v look_v for_o his_o come_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o receive_v salvation_n from_o he_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v here_o tacit_o compare_v with_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o boly_n place_n so_o his_o people_n be_v resemble_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n expect_v without_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o of_o old_a the_o people_n look_v for_o the_o legal_a priest_n after_o their_o manner_n to_o salvation_n namely_o that_o by_o he_o they_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v then_o expiate_v and_o may_v hear_v his_o benediction_n to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n be_v without_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n upon_o earth_n do_v look_v for_o christ_n their_o high_a priest_n unto_o salvation_n that_o he_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n they_o may_v by_o he_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n the_o author_n in_o these_o word_n do_v elegant_o describe_v a_o christian_a for_o this_o expectation_n do_v comprehend_v faith_n in_o christ_n for_o unless_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n they_o will_v never_o expect_v his_o return_n from_o heaven_n as_o their_o heavenly_a high_a priest_n and_o this_o expectation_n do_v either_o beget_v holiness_n of_o life_n or_o be_v beget_v of_o it_o for_o these_o afford_v each_o other_o their_o help_n the_o expectation_n of_o salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o obedience_n do_v beget_v piety_n and_o piety_n bring_v forth_o do_v reciprocal_o bring_v forth_o a_o daughter_n like_a to_o her_o mother_n that_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o ardent_a expectation_n of_o salvation_n hither_o belong_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 1.9,10_o where_o he_o describe_v all_o christian_a people_n and_o their_o whole_a duty_n say_v you_o have_v turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v after_o a_o like_a manner_n he_o design_v all_o believer_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o the_o content_n of_o this_o nine_o chapter_n be_v 1._o doctrine_n the_o tabernacle_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v imperfect_a v._o 1._o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o worldly_a manifacture_n for_o beth_fw-mi in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o place_n of_o it_o there_o be_v only_a bandiwork_n 1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o because_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o it_o be_v always_o shut_v to_o all_o except_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o always_o to_o he_o except_o once_o a_o year_n v._n 6._o 7._o 3._o because_o under_o it_o the_o way_n to_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o in_o heaven_n be_v not_o yet_o manifest_a v._o 8._o 4._o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n v._n 9_o 2._o doctrine_n the_o service_n or_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v imperfect_a v._o 9_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o can_v not_o expiate_v the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v the_o sacrifice_n v._o 9_o 2._o because_o they_o be_v only_o carnal_a ordinance_n concern_v fleshly_a thing_n as_o meat_n drink_n and_o wash_n v._o 10._o 3._o because_o they_o be_v temporary_a impose_v for_o a_o while_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n v._o 10._o 3._o doctrine_n the_o sanctuary_n wherein_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o old_a legal_a sanctuary_n v._o 11._o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v no_o worldly_a building_n wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n v._o 11._o 4._o doctrine_n the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o old_a legal_a expiation_n v._o 12._o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o blood_n shed_v for_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v his_o own_o blood_n and_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o calf_n v._o 12._o 2._o because_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n whereas_o the_o bloodshed_n under_o the_o old_a legal_a sacrifice_n do_v but_o parge_a the_o flesh_n v._o 13._o 14._o 3._o because_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n do_v expiate_v those_o transgression_n which_o be_v inexpiable_a under_o the_o law_n v._o 15._o 5._o doctrine_n confirmation_n make_v by_o death_n be_v the_o sure_a v._o 15._o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 15._o 2._o because_o all_o man_n testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n ver_fw-la 16._o 17._o 3._o because_o the_o old_a legal_a testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n v._o 18_o 19_o 20._o 4._o because_o all_o consecration_n under_o the_o law_n be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n and_o death_n v._o 21._o 5._o because_o all_o expiation_n and_o remission_n under_o the_o law_n be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n and_o death_n v._o 22._o 6._o doctrine_n the_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o christ_n be_v singular_a one_o only_o once_o offer_v ver_fw-la 12._o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o live_a creature_n can_v be_v shed_v but_o once_o v._o 16._o 2._o because_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o obtain_v a_o eternal_a expiation_n and_o thing_n eternal_a can_v be_v iterate_v ibid._n 3._o because_o than_o he_o must_v have_v suffer_v often_o and_o have_v begin_v his_o suffering_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 26._o 4._o because_o he_o die_v before_o his_o offering_n it_o and_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n but_o once_o v._o 27._o chapter_n x._o 1._o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n enter_v yearly_a into_o the_o holy_a place_n not_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o contrary_a to_o what_o christ_n do_v who_o offer_v himself_o once_o only_o now_o here_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n thereof_o because_o the_o law_n by_o a_o continual_a offering_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n
the_o world_n do_v enlighten_v every_o man_n with_o his_o light_n yet_o not_o present_o at_o his_o first_o rise_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n as_o the_o sun_n carry_v his_o light_n from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o another_o and_o by_o degree_n dispel_v the_o darkness_n compare_v this_o place_n with_o john_n 9.5_o and_o john_n 12.46_o there_o remain_v two_o opinion_n which_o strive_v as_o i_o may_v say_v for_o the_o mastery_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o one_o be_v that_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o that_o his_o come_n when_o he_o make_v his_o first_o entrance_n among_o man_n to_o perform_v his_o ministerial_a office_n the_o other_o be_v that_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o future_a world_n to_o come_v whereof_o this_o author_n make_v mention_v before_o chap._n 1.2_o and_o chap._n 2.5_o and_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o single_a name_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4.13_o now_o the_o argument_n which_o seem_v to_o persuade_v we_o for_o the_o take_n of_o it_o not_o for_o this_o present_a world_n but_o for_o the_o future_a world_n to_o come_v be_v chief_o three_o 1._o because_o god_n do_v not_o abrogate_v those_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n before_o christ_n enter_v and_o come_v into_o that_o future_a world_n but_o here_o the_o author_n speak_v of_o their_o abrogation_n 2._o because_o christ_n say_v a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o for_o how_o can_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n first_o entrance_n upon_o his_o ministerial_a function_n in_o this_o world_n among_o man_n do_v christ_n receive_v from_o god_n a_o new_a body_n and_o another_o different_a from_o what_o he_o have_v before_o then_o when_o he_o be_v first_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v here_o understand_v that_o mortal_a body_n in_o which_o christ_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n what_o will_v this_o make_v to_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n certain_o either_o nothing_o at_o all_o or_o no_o way_n else_o but_o by_o many_o turn_n and_o wind_n but_o if_o by_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n here_o we_o understand_v his_o entrance_n into_o that_o future_a world_n to_o come_v than_o these_o word_n will_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o matter_n for_o unless_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n a_o new_a and_o incorruptible_a body_n he_o can_v not_o have_v enter_v that_o dwell_n of_o immortality_n and_o there_o have_v offer_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o appear_v before_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o have_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o this_o throne_n therefore_o see_v god_n will_v abrogate_v and_o abolish_v those_o earthly_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o heavenly_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o purpose_n god_n fit_v he_o a_o body_n proper_a for_o that_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n for_o that_o the_o author_n in_o cite_v this_o testimony_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o these_o word_n be_v plain_a by_o his_o word_n a_o little_a after_o at_o the_o ten_o verse_n where_o he_o mention_n the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o form_n of_o speech_n seeinghe_a use_v it_o not_o where_o else_o he_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o point_v at_o these_o word_n in_o this_o testimony_n wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v prepare_v a_o body_n for_o christ_n 3._o because_o in_o a_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o 40._o psalm_n a_o little_a before_o this_o testimony_n cite_v by_o the_o author_n david_n do_v sing_v a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o deliverance_n from_o a_o grievous_a calamity_n say_v he_o bring_v i_o up_o also_o out_o of_o a_o horrible_a pit_n out_o of_o the_o miry_a clay_n and_o set_v my_o foot_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o establish_v my_o go_n and_o he_o have_v put_v a_o new_a song_n in_o my_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 40.2,3_o if_o therefore_o christ_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v sing_v these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n with_o the_o rest_n cite_v by_o the_o author_n after_o his_o deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n then_o may_v the_o author_n well_o affirm_v that_o christ_n say_v both_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n by_o he_o cite_v at_o his_o come_n or_o entrance_n into_o that_o future_a world_n to_o come_v now_o these_o word_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a because_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o his_o come_n into_o this_o world_n she_o thereby_o usual_o understand_v his_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n after_o and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n but_o be_v see_v of_o a_o few_o only_a who_o be_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n draw_v near_o and_o of_o his_o departure_n to_o his_o father_n after_o his_o death_n he_o himself_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o shall_v speak_v upon_o the_o next_o verse_n wherewith_o they_o whole_o agree_v in_o matter_n but_o here_o let_v we_o inquire_v why_o the_o author_n affirm_v that_o christ_n then_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n say_v these_o word_n the_o author_n seem_v to_o affirm_v this_o from_o the_o follow_a word_n which_o christ_n allege_v present_o after_o loe_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n ver_fw-la 7._o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n whether_o we_o understand_v this_o world_n or_o that_o to_o come_v if_o we_o understand_v this_o world_n we_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n then_o when_o he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n or_o as_o the_o author_n speak_v before_o chap_n 9.26_o when_o first_o he_o appear_v say_v these_o word_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n because_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n please_v thou_o not_o therefore_o loe_o i_o be_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n i._o to_o offer_v thou_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v whole_o according_a to_o thy_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o if_o you_o please_v to_o understand_v the_o future_a world_n to_o come_v than_o we_o must_v affirm_v that_o christ_n say_v they_o when_o he_o enter_v in_o thither_o see_v o_o god_n thou_o do_v no_o long_o approve_v the_o legal_a sacrifice_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n i._o to_o offer_v up_o myself_o unto_o thou_o that_o so_o i_o may_v whole_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o thy_o people_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n isaiah_n 53.10_o that_o every_o one_o who_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o pain_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 6.40_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o author_n mention_v these_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o sense_n proper_a to_o his_o purpose_n but_o cite_v they_o only_o because_o they_o stand_v connex_v with_o the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v pertinent_a to_o his_o intention_n this_o he_o himself_o seem_v to_o intimate_v at_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o verse_n follow_v where_o in_o the_o repetition_n of_o this_o testimony_n he_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n and_o take_v only_o the_o rest_n that_o serve_v for_o his_o scope_n which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v abrogate_v and_o in_o their_o place_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v establish_v though_o at_o the_o ten_o verse_n follow_v the_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o necessary_a that_o we_o therefore_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o these_o word_n see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v by_o a_o hebraisme_n be_v put_v for_o christ_n himself_o again_o the_o author_n may_v have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o in_o the_o hebrew_n other_o word_n be_v read_v for_o they_o but_o because_o the_o author_n follow_v the_o greek_a translation_n therefore_o he_o allege_v the_o word_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o greek_a lest_o man_n well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o greek_a translation_n shall_v conceive_v that_o he_o have_v corrupt_v or_o change_v the_o text_n a_o rule_n that_o this_o author_n have_v observe_v in_o other_o passage_n also_o as_o have_v be_v note_v the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v it_o my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v wherein_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n command_v by_o god_n when_o any_o
commandment_n of_o christ_n strict_o as_o it_o eminent_o signify_v the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n of_o apostasy_n which_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o rather_o infidelity_n in_o general_a whereto_o if_o by_o way_n of_o difference_n you_o add_v what_o the_o author_n present_o add_v after_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n receive_v you_o have_v the_o definition_n of_o apostasy_n for_o apostasy_n be_v a_o infidelity_n that_o follow_v after_o faith_n or_o a_o desertion_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o rejection_n of_o the_o truth_n once_o know_v and_o receive_v so_o john_n 16.9_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n sin_n seem_v eminent_o to_o understand_v infidelity_n the_o latter_a sense_n be_v favour_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o author_n ver_fw-la 28._o follow_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n sin_v after_o the_o manner_n here_o specify_v shall_v by_o no_o mean_n escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o they_o who_o whole_o reject_v god_n law_n and_o turn_v to_o false_a god_n of_o who_o we_o read_v deut._n 17._o and_o who_o no_o man_n resemble_v near_o than_o they_o who_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a religion_n 2._o in_o that_o it_o seem_v proper_a to_o apostate_n to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n for_o this_o be_v incompatible_a to_o they_o who_o constant_o adhere_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v notwithstanding_o fall_v into_o some_o single_a sin_n or_o vice_n 3._o in_o that_o this_o place_n seem_v most_o alike_o to_o that_o chap._n 6.4_o where_o we_o have_v say_v the_o author_n speak_v proper_o of_o apostate_n but_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v also_o favour_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o word_n sin_n have_v a_o general_a signification_n and_o perhaps_o every_o where_n for_o word_n must_v not_o be_v restrain_v within_o the_o use_n of_o speech_n when_o no_o reason_n constrain_v it_o and_o the_o word_n sin_n in_o the_o place_n of_o john_n 16.9_o have_v of_o itself_o a_o general_a signification_n though_o afterward_o it_o be_v specify_v and_o explicate_v in_o particular_a what_o kind_n of_o sin_n he_o there_o understand_v 2._o from_o the_o occasion_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n for_o before_o he_o have_v admonish_v they_o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o now_o he_o show_v what_o great_a danger_n will_v or_o at_o least_o may_v come_v of_o it_o if_o this_o action_n be_v neglect_v namely_o that_o they_o may_v wilful_o sin_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o involve_v themselves_o into_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n and_o see_v the_o exhortation_n be_v at_o large_a as_o must_v be_v use_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n why_o therefore_o shall_v not_o that_o sin_n which_o the_o author_n faith_n may_v easy_o arise_v from_o the_o neglect_n of_o exhortation_n be_v extend_v large_o also_o now_o in_o answer_n of_o the_o reason_n bring_v for_o the_o other_o sense_n to_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o the_o author_n argument_n seem_v draw_v from_o all_o they_o who_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o place_n numb_a 15.30,31_o but_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o whether_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n or_o a_o stranger_n the_o same_o reproach_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v break_v his_o commandment_n that_o soul_n shall_v sure_o be_v cut_v off_o his_o miquity_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o for_o to_o despise_v the_o law_n here_o in_o this_o author_n be_v the_o same_o with_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o break_v his_o commandment_n with_o moses_n in_o number_n here_o to_o sin_v wilful_o and_o there_o to_o do_v presumptuous_o be_v all_o one_o and_o here_o shall_v die_v without_o mercy_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v sure_o be_v cut_v off_o be_v all_o one_o for_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o not_o to_o spare_v not_o to_o show_v any_o mercy_n to_o the_o second_o we_o say_v that_o he_o do_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n who_o dare_v violate_v the_o covenant_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o christ_n and_o establish_v by_o his_o blood_n or_o dare_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o irritate_fw-la or_o dissolve_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n by_o commit_v those_o sin_n which_o by_o the_o covenant_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n and_o damnation_n to_o the_o three_o we_o say_v that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o so_o altogether_o like_o that_o chap._n 6.4_o but_o that_o there_o appear_v a_o plain_a unlikeness_n for_o there_o both_o the_o scope_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n itself_o of_o fall_v away_o compare_v with_o the_o matter_n precede_v do_v all_o declare_v that_o the_o author_n proper_o speak_v of_o apostasy_n but_o here_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o scope_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n tend_v another_o way_n wherefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o former_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n sin_n which_o include_v in_o it_o also_o the_o latter_a be_v rather_o to_o be_v receive_v although_o among_o those_o sin_n apostasy_n hold_v the_o first_o place_n and_o thereto_o the_o author_n have_v reference_n chief_o but_o not_o only_o the_o word_n wilful_o as_o we_o have_v say_v seem_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o sin_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v presumptuous_o and_o so_o commit_v in_o contempt_n of_o god_n majesty_n or_o by_o haughtiness_n and_o pride_n of_o mind_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v oppose_v to_o sin_n commit_v either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n wherefore_o it_o note_v unto_o we_o those_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v witting_o advise_o and_o purposely_o and_o so_o argue_v a_o mere_a malice_n of_o mind_n such_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v account_v all_o vicious_a habit_n and_o custom_n of_o sin_v and_o persevere_v in_o evill-doing_a as_o also_o all_o heinous_a and_o foul_a wickedness_n do_v witting_o and_o advise_o for_o infirmity_n or_o humane_a frailty_n can_v be_v pretex_v for_o such_o sin_n especial_o among_o christian_n after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n sin_n wilful_o and_o witting_o commit_v before_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o those_o that_o follow_v that_o knowledge_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v ordain_v to_o expiate_v the_o former_a but_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v expect_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o for_o crime_n or_o foul_a sin_n commit_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v far_o more_o heinous_a than_o those_o do_v in_o ignorance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n appear_v far_o great_a in_o those_o then_o in_o these_o though_o otherwise_o the_o fact_n may_v be_v equal_a therefore_o it_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o equity_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o grant_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o those_o then_o of_o these_o and_o consequent_o to_o pardon_v those_o and_o not_o these_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n in_o these_o word_n be_v express_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o those_o who_o after_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n receive_v sin_n in_o the_o manner_n we_o have_v say_v namely_o that_o see_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o whereby_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v expiate_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o christ_n profit_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v relapse_v into_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o upon_o this_o condition_n only_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o christ_n bring_v salvation_n to_o they_o who_o live_v after_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o reception_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o sin_n commit_v before_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v wash_v away_o by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o a_o purpose_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o live_v holy_o afterward_o but_o sin_n do_v after_o such_o knowledge_n be_v no_o otherwise_o wash_v away_o but_o by_o a_o actual_a and_o total_a desertion_n or_o forsake_v of_o they_o and_o by_o induce_v in_o their_o room_n all_o christian_a virtue_n as_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v it_o
death_n for_o here_o be_v not_o consider_v what_o be_v do_v but_o what_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v 29._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a here_o be_v the_o reddition_n of_o the_o former_a comparison_n which_o as_o the_o word_n themselves_o show_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o for_o it_o be_v a_o far_o foul_a offence_n to_o despise_v and_o reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o moses_n the_o gospel_n than_o the_o law_n wherefore_o if_o to_o those_o who_o wilful_o offend_v against_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n there_o be_v grant_v no_o pardon_n nor_o no_o place_n leave_v for_o mercy_n much_o less_o must_v they_o hope_v it_o who_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o fear_v a_o more_o heavy_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o so_o high_a a_o offence_n and_o in_o so_o wicked_a a_o state_n of_o life_n who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o tread_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n first_o who_o be_v obstinate_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o apostate_n who_o forsake_v the_o most_o holy_a religion_n thereof_o either_o in_o their_o judgement_n and_o their_o profession_n or_o in_o their_o profession_n only_o and_o after_o those_o who_o in_o profession_n adhere_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o in_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n do_v trample_v upon_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o tread_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n tread_v underfeet_n for_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o most_o high_a contempt_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n that_o the_o great_a wickedness_n whereof_o such_o wretch_n be_v guilty_a may_v appear_v more_o evident_o and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o unholy_a thing_n he_o aggravate_v the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o man_n especial_o of_o apostat_n who_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o vulgar_a and_o common_a thing_n &_o therefore_o unholy_a and_o profane_a for_o profane_v be_v oppose_v to_o holiness_n especial_o to_o such_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o his_o person_n most_o holy_a his_o blood_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v holy_a now_o they_o profane_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o either_o forsake_v god_n covenant_n consecrate_v and_o hallow_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o esteem_v it_o not_o of_o that_o value_n as_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o blood_n it_o be_v to_o abolish_v their_o sin_n and_o afterward_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v sactify_v here_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v be_v sanctify_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o to_o the_o wicked_a sinner_n who_o by_o his_o apostasy_n profane_v that_o blood_n wherewith_o he_o be_v once_o sanctify_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o unholy_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o so_o holy_a that_o thereby_o every_o man_n be_v sanctify_v or_o hallow_v yea_o they_o themselves_o be_v thereby_o once_o sanctify_v who_o afterward_o through_o their_o foul_a ungodliness_n count_v it_o unholy_a and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o it_o our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o incorporate_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o all_o their_o former_a sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o blood_n wherewith_o the_o covenant_n be_v establi_v for_o a_o impunity_n wherein_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v proper_o consist_v be_v here_o by_o attain_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o right_a to_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o do_v actual_o enjoy_v it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o persist_v in_o the_o faith_n on_o condition_n their_o faith_n be_v lively_a and_o work_v by_o love_n because_o so_o long_a god_n do_v neither_o real_o punish_v they_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o correction_n to_o further_a their_o salvation_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o intention_n to_o punish_v or_o destroy_v they_o but_o rather_o ordain_v and_o order_v they_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o remove_v all_o obstacle_n that_o may_v hinder_v it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o and_o all_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v and_o therefore_o no_o christian_a give_v to_o vice_n can_v have_v any_o hope_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o he_o change_v not_o his_o life_n and_o manner_n for_o that_o be_v most_o true_a which_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1._o john_n 1.7_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v yet_o upon_o this_o condition_n if_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o light_n i._o if_o we_o endeavour_v to_o be_v like_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n persist_v therein_o constant_o to_o our_o life_n end_v yet_o the_o word_n sanctify_v in_o this_o place_n may_v signify_v that_o separation_n of_o christian_n from_o other_o man_n whereby_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n they_o be_v sequester_v from_o the_o profane_a and_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o consecrate_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v establish_v man_n be_v move_v to_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n and_o receive_v it_o for_o the_o true_a and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v understand_v that_o holy_a spirit_n pour_v into_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o singular_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o this_o spirit_n he_o do_v despite_n whosoever_o reject_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n or_o esteem_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o therefore_o to_o live_v holy_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o suggestion_n of_o that_o spirit_n for_o he_o give_v not_o that_o credit_n to_o it_o that_o he_o ought_v and_o beside_o he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o account_v it_o false_a 30._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeace_n belong_v unto_o i_o he_o confimes_o here_o what_o he_o say_v before_o of_o their_o fearful_a punishment_n who_o wilful_o run_v into_o these_o sin_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o cit_v here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deut._n 32.35_o wherein_o god_n challenge_v to_o himself_o recompense_n vengeance_n and_o judgement_n or_o profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v execute_v it_o although_o god_n speak_v it_o there_o of_o vindicate_v his_o own_o people_n and_o punish_v those_o that_o oppress_v they_o but_o the_o author_n here_o apply_v they_o to_o that_o punishment_n which_o god_n himself_o will_v inflict_v upon_o his_o own_o people_n if_o they_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v lay_v a_o heavy_a vengeance_n and_o judgement_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o we_o all_o know_v how_o great_a how_o powerful_a and_o how_o terrible_a he_o be_v that_o have_v reserve_v recompense_n and_o vengeance_n to_o himself_o yet_o in_o these_o word_n vengeance_n belong_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v recompense_v the_o intent_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o have_v this_o right_a to_o take_v vengeance_n as_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o our_o consideration_n how_o great_a and_o potent_a the_o person_n be_v who_o challenge_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o that_o hence_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o grievous_a and_o how_o certain_a the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n hear_v the_o person_n be_v express_v who_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o execution_n of_o vengeance_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o design_v of_o his_o person_n as_o for_o the_o notify_n of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o most_o high_a only_o and_o almighty_a god_n maker_n of_o
that_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o here_o he_o bring_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o a_o manner_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o meat_n or_o that_o such_o establish_n be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o thing_n namely_o because_o they_o that_o have_v exercise_v therein_o have_v find_v no_o profit_n thereby_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o meat_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o to_o walk_v in_o meat_n see_v here_o as_o we_o have_v show_v meat_n signify_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o partake_v of_o those_o carnal_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o accustom_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n offer_v and_o consecrate_v and_o place_v therein_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o serice_n by_o those_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v occupy_v in_o those_o meat_n be_v mean_v the_o jew_n before_o they_o be_v illuminate_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o the_o jew_n find_v no_o true_a profit_n by_o eat_v those_o meat_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o manna_n john_n 6.49_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a so_o may_v it_o well_o be_v say_v of_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n your_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o meat_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o that_o recreate_v and_o fill_v his_o soul_n with_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o exhibit_v to_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o word_n not_o profit_v do_v not_o simple_o exclude_v all_o profit_n and_o advantage_n whole_o for_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v profit_v something_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o time_n to_o repair_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o true_a profit_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o a_o carnal_a profit_n that_o be_v transitory_a and_o fugitive_n not_o durable_a and_o eternal_a in_o which_o sense_n also_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o flesh_n eat_v in_o a_o carnal_a way_n as_o his_o disciple_n understand_v it_o joh._n 6_o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o that_o be_v it_o further_v nothing_o unto_o life_n to_o produce_v in_o man_n a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o vivify_v man_n which_o as_o from_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n slay_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o from_o that_o sweet_a taste_n of_o that_o divine_a grace_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v distil_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o so_o revive_v and_o quicken_v we_o from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o author_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v nothing_o pertinent_a or_o profit_v to_o eat_v any_o true_a meat_n proper_o and_o consequent_o not_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o eat_v and_o therein_o consist_v a_o part_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o the_o author_n have_v oppose_v the_o meat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o meat_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n will_v he_o have_v say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v no_o not_o for_o the_o priest_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v every_o day_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o unlawful_a not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o will_v he_o have_v leave_v we_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o good_a work_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o all_o animal_n and_o other_o creature_n which_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o meat_n 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n hitherto_o the_o author_n have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v very_o little_a or_o no_o cause_n why_o christian_n shall_v desire_v those_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o meat_n of_o those_o offering_n or_o shall_v place_v some_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o service_n in_o they_o or_o shall_v take_v it_o grievous_o that_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o be_v draw_v from_o commerce_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o state_n now_o he_o show_v further_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o eat_v the_o meat_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v ancient_o do_v under_o the_o law_n he_o therefore_o say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n any_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o these_o word_n be_v figurative_a and_o improper_a take_v from_o the_o ordinance_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o moses_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o way_n of_o abusion_n and_o impropriety_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o few_o example_n former_o especial_o in_o the_o comparison_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n for_o for_o comparison_n sake_n we_o many_o time_n use_v such_o word_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o comparison_n we_o will_v never_o use_v the_o same_o impropriety_n fall_v out_o again_o here_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v no_o altar_n no_o tabernacle_n to_o serve_v no_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v be_v eat_v neither_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o eat_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o abstinence_n from_o they_o be_v there_o any_o such_o difference_n between_o christian_n as_o if_o some_o be_v priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o other_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o such_o say_n we_o must_v not_o weigh_v every_o word_n single_o by_o itself_o as_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o altar_n what_o by_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o whereto_o it_o answer_v but_o we_o must_v inquire_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a sentence_n wherefore_o these_o word_n import_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o christian_n have_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o such_o whereof_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v by_o those_o which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v only_a priest_n and_o levite_n be_v signify_v all_o christian_n in_o general_n christian_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n as_o if_o under_o the_o law_n there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o altar_n whereof_o and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n lay_v upon_o it_o and_o offer_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o eat_v no_o not_o for_o the_o priest_n themselves_o and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n much_o less_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o altar_n under_o the_o law_n than_o it_o be_v apparent_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o the_o eat_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o thing_n offer_v unto_o god_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o place_n under_o the_o law_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v to_o christian_n unlawful_a 11._o for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n hear_v the_o author_n prove_v by_o his_o assertion_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n why_o in_o christianity_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o order_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v such_o a_o altar_n whereof_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o any_o man_n yet_o he_o propose_v his_o argument_n so_o concise_o and_o brief_o that_o he_o seem_v rather_o to_o point_v at_o it_o then_o explicate_v it_o and_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n take_v it_o as_o grant_v for_o a_o ground_n that_o christian_n have_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o by_o those_o beast_n only_o who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o their_o body_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n for_o unless_o the_o author_n take_v this_o for_o grant_v he_o can_v not_o from_o this_o that_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o offering_n simple_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o christian_n to_o eat_v sacrifice_n or_o that_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o we_o may_v not_o lawful_o eat_v and_o this_o he_o may_v well_o take_v for_o grant_v because_o by_o that_o sacrifice_n whereby_o our_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o his_o sanctuary_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n all_o thing_n be_v perfome_v whether_o we_o
be_v as_o thing_n now_o stand_v for_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v already_o free_a from_o prison_n and_o set_v at_o liber_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o 23._o verse_n follow_v 20._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n here_o begin_v the_o close_a of_o this_o epistle_n which_o first_o contain_v a_o devotion_n conclude_v with_o a_o doxology_n then_o certain_a monition_n or_o rather_o request_n which_o again_o he_o end_v with_o another_o devotion_n and_o withal_o end_v the_o whole_a epistle_n in_o his_o devotion_n he_o first_o name_n and_o describe_v the_o person_n of_o who_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v which_o he_o pray_v and_o wish_v to_o they_o then_o be_v express_v the_o wish_n themselves_o he_o say_v therefore_o but_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n the_o particle_n but_o contain_v a_o tacit_n opposition_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v hitherto_o propose_v unto_o you_o divers_a monition_n and_o precept_n but_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n enable_v you_o to_o keep_v they_o but_o he_o describe_v the_o author_n and_o donor_n of_o the_o blessing_n he_o wish_v unto_o they_o first_o in_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o description_n of_o god_n that_o aâ—…â—sed_v in_o wish_n be_v common_o fit_v to_o the_o wish_n themselves_o in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o author_n wish_v to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o which_o may_v render_v they_o true_o happy_a namely_o that_o in_o all_o respect_v they_o may_v please_v god_n therefore_o by_o the_o word_n peace_n seem_v to_o be_v mean_v rather_o happiness_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a phrase_n among_o the_o hebrew_n than_o concord_n or_o what_o else_o the_o word_n peace_n do_v elsewhere_o signify_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o title_n be_v more_o frequent_o attribute_v unto_o god_n but_o in_o the_o other_o seldom_o and_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v of_o happiness_n not_o only_o because_o god_n alone_o can_v make_v man_n happy_a but_o because_o he_o will_v and_o also_o do_v make_v they_o so_o by_o supply_v they_o abundant_o with_o all_o those_o mean_n and_o help_n whereby_o true_a happiness_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n he_o describe_v god_n in_o this_o manner_n thereby_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o from_o he_o proceed_v all_o happiness_n and_o from_o he_o must_v be_v seek_v and_o may_v be_v easy_o obtain_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o because_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o free_a to_o grant_v happiness_n to_o all_o that_o seek_v it_o by_o due_a mean_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n he_n adjoyne_v another_o description_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v how_o certain_o god_n will_v make_v those_o man_n happy_a and_o bless_a that_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o he_o mention_n that_o mighty_a and_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n which_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a bring_v a_o most_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o blessedness_n and_o so_o he_o manifest_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n or_o happiness_n and_o this_o work_n be_v that_o he_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o that_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n wherein_o he_o describe_v withal_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o that_o hence_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o a_o infinite_a blessing_n god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n by_o this_o bring_n again_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a if_o god_n have_v deliver_v but_o some_o ordinary_a man_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o estate_v he_o in_o eternal_a life_n yet_o even_o for_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v account_v the_o author_n of_o happiness_n but_o now_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a not_o a_o ordinary_a person_n but_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n not_o a_o ordinary_a shepherd_n but_o that_o great_a shepherd_n nor_o constitute_v by_o a_o ordinary_a way_n but_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n he_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v account_v the_o author_n and_o donor_n of_o happiness_n which_o that_o this_o author_n may_v declare_v the_o more_o ample_o and_o full_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o proceed_v by_o word_n that_o be_v very_o passionate_a and_o stately_a that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o word_n reduce_v or_o bring_v again_o be_v very_o accommodate_v to_o signify_v that_o god_n be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n our_o shepherd_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o lead_v forth_o his_o sheep_n and_o bring_v they_o again_o and_o that_o god_n bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o hideous_a den_n of_o death_n and_o so_o together_o with_o he_o all_o his_o sheep_n for_o the_o reduction_n of_o our_o shepherd_n from_o the_o grave_n be_v also_o our_o reduction_n and_o resurrection_n from_o it_o it_o be_v in_o our_o shepherd_n first_o that_o god_n show_v a_o essay_n of_o his_o great_a power_n and_o goodness_n and_o that_o experiment_n on_o christ_n be_v a_o engagement_n unto_o we_o to_o assure_v we_o also_o of_o our_o resurrection_n but_o who_o this_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v that_o bring_v again_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a both_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n clear_o show_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o description_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n almost_o every_o word_n of_o the_o author_n be_v emphatical_a for_o first_o he_o call_v he_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o restrain_v to_o that_o time_n only_o wherein_o christ_n live_v upon_o earth_n but_o enlarge_v and_o much_o rather_o to_o the_o time_n follow_v since_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o since_o that_o time_n he_o become_v most_o perfect_o &_o proper_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n not_o only_o because_o he_o minister_n to_o they_o the_o wholesome_a food_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n but_o because_o he_o every_o way_n look_v unto_o they_o for_o he_o assemble_v and_o collect_v they_o he_o govern_v and_o defend_v they_o and_o final_o procure_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o shepherd_n not_o only_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n but_o to_o defend_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o look_v to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o need_n shall_v require_v whence_o peter_n when_o he_o call_v our_o saviour_n the_o shepherd_n add_v to_o it_o the_o word_n bishop_n which_o signify_v a_o guardian_n especial_o as_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o understand_v it_o 1_o pet._n 2.25_o for_o when_o we_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o often_o visit_v inspect_n and_o see_v it_o from_o whence_o arise_v the_o word_n bishop_n which_o proper_o signify_v a_o visitor_n or_o overseer_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n let_v he_o read_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o john_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o good_a shepherd_n which_o there_o christ_n apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o article_n that_o prefix_v here_o before_o the_o shepherd_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v no_o ordinary_a or_o vulgar_a shepherd_n but_o a_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a person_n who_o description_n and_o promise_n also_o be_v extant_a ezek._n 24._o but_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n great_a unto_o this_o shepherd_n declare_v his_o excellency_n more_o manifest_o when_o the_o author_n say_v that_o great_a shepherd_n for_o by_o this_o appellation_n he_o specify_v what_o manner_n of_o shepherd_n he_o understand_v namely_o a_o shepherd_n so_o exceed_o great_a that_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o all_o other_o shepherd_n be_v very_o little_a in_o which_o sense_n also_o st._n peter_n call_v he_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n or_o prince_n of_o shepherd_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o and_o certain_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a shepherd_n indeed_o see_v he_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n in_o wisdom_n power_n and_o dominion_n seat_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o feed_v his_o sheep_n whole_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o god_n do_v see_v he_o appoint_v all_o other_o shepherd_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o have_v they_o subject_a unto_o he_o see_v he_o gather_v his_o sheep_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n into_o one_o sheep-fold_n of_o his_o church_n see_v though_o he_o have_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o sheep_n yet_o he_o know_v they_o all_o and_o so_o provide_v for_o all_o that_o no_o one_o can_v stray_v from_o he_o no_o one_o can_v perish_v no_o one_o
can_v want_v his_o care_n for_o feed_v roll_a and_o defend_v and_o last_o see_v he_o so_o feed_v his_o sheep_n that_o he_o recover_v they_o from_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o settle_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n these_o word_n must_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n bring_v again_o but_o must_v be_v construe_v with_o the_o word_n shepherd_n and_o a_o shepherd_n by_o or_o through_o blood_n be_v such_o a_o shepherd_n as_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o so_o we_o read_v 1_o john_n 5.6_o that_o christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o only_o pure_a and_o clear_a from_o all_o spot_n or_o stain_v of_o sin_n which_o purity_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n water_n but_o also_o that_o he_o suffer_v a_o bloody_a death_n by_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n the_o author_n have_v intimate_v before_o that_o this_o great_a shepherd_n be_v dead_a in_o say_v that_o god_n bring_v he_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o now_o he_o further_o show_v not_o only_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n that_o it_o be_v violent_a cruel_a and_o bloody_a but_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n to_o what_o end_n he_o die_v which_o end_n tend_v to_o our_o infinite_a benefit_n namely_o to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v to_o dedicate_v establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v revokeable_a but_o the_o author_n understand_v the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whence_o we_o may_v easy_o collect_v how_o certain_a and_o sure_o we_o may_v be_v of_o the_o promise_v contain_v in_o that_o covenant_n if_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o which_o be_v most_o just_a and_o equal_a when_o he_o call_v this_o covenant_n everlasting_a he_o tacit_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o old_a covenant_n by_o moses_n which_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o therefore_o be_v not_o proper_o everlasting_a and_o by_o the_o eternity_n of_o this_o covenant_n that_o it_o be_v everlasting_a be_v withal_o intimate_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a it_o can_v not_o be_v everlasting_a as_o the_o former_a old_a covenant_n be_v not_o everlasting_a because_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o weak_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v disannul_v and_o abolish_v as_o the_o author_n say_v before_o chap._n 7.18_o for_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o one_o commandment_n or_o precept_n may_v well_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a covenant_n beside_o the_o eternity_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v mention_v of_o purpose_n to_o advance_v our_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v our_o hope_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a that_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o produce_v his_o full_a effect_n but_o also_o shall_v last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o these_o word_n the_o author_n point_v out_o the_o person_n who_o we_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v that_o great_a shepherd_n namely_o no_o other_o than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v our_o lord_n who_o be_v jesus_n so_o that_o our_o lord_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v add_v to_o declare_v who_o be_v mean_v by_o our_o lord_n by_o which_o appellation_n the_o author_n teach_v we_o what_o a_o great_a shepherd_n jesus_n be_v see_v he_o be_v our_o lord_n constitute_v so_o by_o god_n his_o father_n who_o bring_v he_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o only_a lord_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o who_o we_o must_v worship_v with_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o in_o all_o this_o pathetic_a and_o stately_a description_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o author_n signify_v nothing_o more_o unto_o we_o than_o what_o be_v former_o contain_v in_o his_o appellation_n of_o high_a priest_n so_o frequent_o attribute_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o epistle_n from_o all_o which_o what_o great_a hope_n and_o comfort_n we_o may_v gather_v to_o our_o soul_n need_v not_o here_o be_v repeat_v 21._o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n now_o he_o express_v the_o wish_n itself_o which_o be_v whole_o concern_v their_o own_o duty_n for_o to_o attain_v eternal_a happiness_n nothing_o else_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n but_o to_o perform_v our_o duty_n according_a as_o it_o be_v enjoin_v we_o to_o make_v they_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n be_v so_o to_o enable_v they_o that_o no_o good_a work_n office_n or_o christian_a virtue_n be_v want_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v want_v in_o no_o good_a work_n to_o perform_v it_o perfunctory_o unwilling_o or_o disaffect_o especial_o in_o point_n of_o temptation_n and_o matter_n of_o persecution_n wherein_o because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n patience_n must_v have_v her_o perfect_a work_n as_o s._n james_n require_v it_o jam._n 1.4_o to_o do_v his_o will_n the_o particle_n to_o here_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o final_a cause_n because_o to_o be_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v real_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o these_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o end_n nor_o the_o mean_v one_o of_o another_o but_o this_o particle_n be_v here_o explicative_a to_o the_o former_a word_n and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o so_o as_o for_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n or_o christian_a virtue_n he_o true_o and_o proper_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n he_n express_v the_o way_n or_o mean_n whereby_o god_n be_v to_o make_v they_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n namely_o by_o work_v in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n that_o which_o please_v god_n be_v every_o good_a work_n and_o god_n work_v a_o good_a work_n in_o we_o when_o he_o excit_v and_o move_v we_o to_o it_o and_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n while_o we_o think_v not_o of_o it_o when_o he_o minister_v unto_o we_o sufficient_a strength_n and_o help_n thereto_o sugge_v occasion_n unto_o we_o and_o last_o when_o he_o cherish_v and_o perfect_v it_o in_o we_o and_o not_o that_o he_o work_v in_o we_o without_o our_o work_n that_o be_v while_o we_o be_v unwitting_a unwilling_a or_o idle_a but_o while_o we_o be_v willing_a endeavour_v and_o act_v for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v neither_o need_n nor_o reason_n that_o the_o author_n shall_v exhort_v we_o with_o so_o many_o monition_n incitement_n and_o precept_n unto_o godliness_n whereto_o he_o with_o good_a reason_n also_o add_v his_o wish_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v join_v god_n help_n with_o our_o endeavour_n and_o our_o endeavour_n with_o his_o help_n through_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o these_o word_n must_v he_o join_v with_o the_o word_n work_v or_o with_o the_o word_n well-pleasing_a to_o show_v we_o what_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v do_v through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o he_o command_v to_o be_v do_v so_o peter_n 1_o epist_n 2.5_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o must_v offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n add_v also_o by_o jesus_n christ_n show_v we_o thereby_o what_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v namely_o no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v command_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o those_o word_n in_o peter_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o acceptable_a then_o to_o offer_v although_o the_o latter_a may_v be_v admit_v to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o pronoune_n to_o who_o be_v place_v so_o indifferent_o by_o the_o author_n that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n mention_v immediate_o before_o and_o the_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v order_v it_o so_o of_o purpose_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o mention_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o last_o place_n that_o with_o this_o one_o doxology_n he_o may_v celebrate_v and_o magnify_v both_o person_n both_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o must_v be_v ascribe_v no_o less_o unto_o christ_n then_o unto_o god_n himself_o whereof_o read_v what_o be_v write_v revel_v 5.12,13_o whence_o also_o peter_n conclude_v his_o 2._o epistle_n with_o the_o like_a
i_o have_v peruse_v this_o comment_n or_o exposition_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v learned_a and_o judicious_a plain_a and_o very_a profitable_a i_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v john_n downame_n the_o expiation_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n london_n print_v by_o tho._n harper_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o charles_n green_a at_o his_o shop_n in_o ivy_n lane_n 1646._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n the_o history_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n for_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v copious_o describe_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o reason_n cause_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o action_n especial_o since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o session_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v exact_o reveal_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o seem_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o appendex_n unto_o the_o evangelist_n for_o that_o epistle_n be_v frequent_o intersert_v with_o several_a deep_a mystery_n contain_v as_o it_o be_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n how_o there_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o execute_v the_o sacred_a office_n of_o his_o everlasting_a priesthood_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o for_o ever_o who_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o because_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o how_o he_o commiserate_v and_o succour_v they_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o trial_n for_o have_v himself_o be_v afflict_v and_o try_v he_o thereby_o learned_a the_o compassion_n of_o a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n how_o he_o expiate_v and_o propitiate_v they_o from_o all_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o from_o all_o their_o after-lapse_n whereinto_o they_o fall_v through_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v how_o he_o justify_v and_o here_o dify_v they_o to_o that_o eternal_a blessedness_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o the_o donor_n to_o admit_v they_o as_o coheir_n with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o how_o he_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v their_o person_n and_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n or_o holy_a service_n of_o prayer_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o through_o he_o become_v acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n for_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o god_n have_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n and_o therein_o be_v further_a accurate_o discourse_v what_o admirable_a benefit_n and_o prerogative_n be_v from_o christ_n redundant_fw-la to_o the_o faithful_a for_o who_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o ministry_n so_o much_o more_o excellent_a by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n what_o necessary_a duty_n of_o holiness_n the_o faithful_a on_o their_o part_n over_z and_o beside_o their_o faith_n to_o believe_v be_v bind_v to_o perform_v for_o the_o application_n and_o efficacy_n of_o those_o benefit_n to_o render_v they_o effectual_a to_o their_o salvation_n which_o without_o holiness_n can_v never_o be_v attain_v for_o as_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n so_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n what_o virtue_n and_o power_n those_o benefit_n have_v upon_o the_o conscience_n to_o withdraw_v she_o from_o dead_a work_n and_o to_o engage_v she_o in_o all_o endeavour_n of_o holiness_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o the_o soul_n be_v ingrateful_a and_o ungracious_a what_o solid_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n under_o all_o the_o distress_n of_o this_o life_n arise_v unto_o the_o soul_n from_o her_o endeavour_n of_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o solid_a and_o assure_a comfort_n for_o a_o sensual_a and_o sinful_a soul_n may_v be_v sometime_o flatter_v and_o deceive_v but_o effectual_o comfort_v and_o assure_v she_o can_v never_o be_v until_o in_o some_o measure_n she_o be_v purge_v from_o her_o sinfulness_n and_o qualify_v by_o deed_n or_o desire_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a point_n the_o divine_a author_n of_o that_o epistle_n proceed_v after_o a_o grave_n and_o solid_a manner_n yet_o soar_v sometime_o into_o expression_n and_o reason_n so_o sublime_a that_o he_o seem_v to_o penetrate_v the_o high_a heaven_n and_o there_o to_o behold_v our_o saviour_n action_n for_o the_o point_n he_o prosecute_v be_v high_a mystery_n of_o thing_n so_o distant_a and_o remote_a from_o sense_n that_o as_o himself_o acknowledge_v c._n 5._o v._n 11._o many_o of_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v utter_v and_o therefore_o certain_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v yet_o for_o the_o easy_a apprehension_n of_o they_o he_o always_o chapter_n i._n god_n the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a father_n style_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o in_o the_o new_a the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o sundry_a time_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o servitude_n in_o egypt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o captivity_n and_o a_o while_n afterward_o till_o about_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n at_o one_o time_n after_o one_o manner_n at_o another_o after_o another_o as_o to_o moses_n god_n speak_v in_o a_o singular_a and_o familiar_a manner_n otherwise_o then_o to_o any_o other_o prophet_n for_o he_o speak_v with_o moses_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n num._n 12.6_o and_o he_o know_v moses_n face_n to_o face_n deut._n 34.10_o but_o to_o other_o prophet_n god_n speak_v after_o another_o manner_n either_o by_o angel_n as_o his_o delegate_n or_o by_o a_o voice_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n or_o by_o a_o vision_n before_o their_o eye_n while_o they_o be_v awake_a or_o by_o a_o dream_n while_o they_o be_v asleep_a speak_v declare_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o precept_n promise_n or_o judgement_n whether_o by_o voice_n vision_n or_o dream_n in_o time_n pass_v ancient_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o tabernable_a and_o the_o first_o temple_n for_o after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n god_n speak_v very_o rare_o any_o way_n unto_o the_o father_n not_o to_o the_o patriarch_n but_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v ancestor_n to_o those_o hebrew_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o by_o moses_n and_o samuel_n by_o elias_n and_o elisha_n and_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o work_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o scripture_n 2._o in_o these_o last_o day_n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n partly_o as_o oppose_v to_o the_o word_n before_o in_o time_n past_a partly_o because_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v before_o it_o but_o chief_o because_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o receive_v from_o god_n any_o more_o innovation_n or_o alteration_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v last_v till_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o till_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o be_v common_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o last_o day_n see_v act._n 2.17_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o here_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o prophet_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v in_o time_n past_a not_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v no_o way_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o so_o account_v for_o christ_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v the_o gospel_n be_v more_o eminent_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n 4_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o conception_n because_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o by_o his_o function_n because_o he_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o publish_v and_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n for_o which_o function_n he_o must_v needs_o resemble_v god_n as_o a_o son_n the_o father_n in_o divine_a wisdom_n holiness_n and_o power_n this_o reason_n christ_n give_v why_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 10.36_o 3._o by_o his_o institution_n because_o god_n appoint_v he_o his_o universal_a heir_n as_o a_o only_a son_n be_v to_o his_o father_n 4._o by_o his_o resurrection_n because_o thereby_o he_o be_v immortalize_v or_o enfranchise_v from_o death_n and_o mortality_n and_o consequent_o deify_v as_o the_o son_n of_o
god_n this_o reason_n st._n paul_n give_v apply_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o act._n 13.33_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n god_n have_v appoint_v christ_n to_o inherit_v the_o sovereign_a dominion_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n first_o by_o grant_v he_o a_o right_a or_o title_n to_o it_o and_o afterward_o by_o give_v he_o the_o real_a possession_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o possess_v it_o not_o successive_o after_o his_o father_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v among_o man_n but_o accessory_o and_o joint_o together_o with_o his_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n his_o universal_a heir_n he_o allude_v to_o a_o only_a son_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a heir_n of_o all_o his_o father_n estate_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o unigenit_fw-la or_o only_a son_n of_o god_n not_o that_o god_n have_v not_o other_o son_n but_o that_o he_o have_v none_o such_o as_o he_o see_v then_o god_n be_v the_o universal_a proprietary_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o christ_n be_v his_o only_a son_n and_o heir_n become_v universal_a lord_n also_o of_o all_o thing_n over_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n whether_o alive_a or_o dead_a by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n god_n by_o the_o mediation_n or_o mean_a of_o christ_n do_v reform_v and_o restore_v mankind_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o give_v he_o a_o new_a state_n and_o condition_n by_o a_o new_a covenant_n for_o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v no_o or_o few_o compound_n verb_n say_v a_o thing_n be_v make_v when_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o quality_n it_o be_v alter_v or_o renew_v or_o make_v otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v before_o by_o assume_v a_o new_a form_n or_o fashion_n for_o a_o better_a condition_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n to_o good_a work_n and_o we_o be_v call_v a_o new_a creature_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o new_a creation_n or_o new_a nature_n but_o because_o of_o new_a relation_n unto_o god_n or_o new_a quality_n in_o ourselves_o 3._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n christ_n be_v the_o lustre_n ray_n or_o beam_n of_o god_n majesty_n for_o see_v god_n be_v invisible_a and_o can_v be_v see_v of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o immense_a and_o infinite_a light_n therefore_o god_n send_v forth_o christ_n as_o a_o ray_n or_o beam_n of_o his_o light_n that_o in_o christ_n man_n may_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o sight_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n these_o word_n do_v but_o interpret_v the_o former_a adam_n and_o in_o he_o every_o man_n make_v be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o resemble_v god_n in_o some_o of_o god_n attribute_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o character_n or_o image_n of_o god_n person_n for_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v imprint_v his_o person_n upon_o christ_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v his_o substitute_n upon_o earth_n to_o personate_v represent_v and_o resemble_v the_o person_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o wisdom_n as_o god_n by_o publish_v the_o mystery_n and_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o by_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n to_o be_v in_o holiness_n as_o god_n without_o all_o stain_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v in_o power_n as_o god_n have_v dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n over_o wind_n sea_n and_o devil_n for_o such_o divine_a wisdom_n holiness_n and_o power_n be_v brightness_n image_n or_o mark_n of_o god_n supremacy_n or_o sovereign_a majesty_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n christ_n carry_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o powerful_a command_n for_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n sense_n word_n be_v put_v for_o command_n as_o psal_n 33.7_o and_o psal_n 143.15_o and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n be_v a_o hebraisme_n also_o for_o his_o powerful_a word_n q._n d._n christ_n do_v personate_v god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o act_n of_o his_o power_n but_o also_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o act_n because_o he_o wrought_v all_o his_o miracle_n by_o his_o sole_a word_n or_o command_n for_o at_o his_o word_n or_o command_v the_o wind_n cease_v the_o sea_n calm_v disease_n be_v heal_v the_o devil_n be_v eject_v and_o the_o dead_a raise_v and_o to_o this_o the_o centurion_n apply_v his_o faith_n when_o he_o say_v lord_n speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v mat._n 8.8_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o do_v not_o as_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n who_o use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n that_o be_v not_o himself_o but_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o priest_n who_o offer_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o by_o this_o oblation_n of_o himself_o he_o expiate_v or_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o remove_v our_o guiltiness_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n christ_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o slaughter_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v on_o earth_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o offering_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v then_o perform_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o make_v his_o appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n after_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v slay_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o offer_v the_o blood_n of_o it_o and_o this_o oblation_n of_o christ_n have_v then_o only_o a_o efficacy_n or_o power_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o follow_v not_o upon_o we_o till_o we_o on_o our_o part_n perform_v our_o office_n by_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o obey_v he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a the_o leviticall_a high_a priest_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o oracle_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v and_o sit_v between_o the_o cherubin_n do_v not_o sit_v down_o with_o god_n between_o the_o cherubin_n but_o stand_v as_o a_o minister_n or_o waiter_n with_o great_a reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n offer_v and_o sprinkle_v that_o blood_n wherewith_o he_o enter_v but_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a and_o enter_v into_o heaven_n do_v not_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o a_o minister_n or_o supplicant_n but_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n majesty_n yet_o he_o sit_v not_o by_o way_n of_o a_o assistant_n unto_o god_n as_o noble_n and_o councillor_n do_v to_o earthly_a prince_n but_o by_o way_n of_o corregnant_a to_o reign_v with_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n over_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o according_a to_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.25_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o reign_v and_o govern_v as_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v now_o reign_v and_o govern_v absolute_o and_o arbitrary_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o define_v by_o god_n law_n but_o where_o god_n law_n order_n thing_n there_o he_o govern_v according_o 4._o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n the_o apostle_n former_o have_v tacit_o prefer_v christ_n before_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o before_o the_o high_a priest_n proceed_v now_o to_o compare_v and_o prefer_v christ_n before_o the_o angel_n to_o wit_n which_o must_v be_v mark_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o session_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n corregnant_fw-la with_o he_o whereupon_o he_o lay_v down_o this_o position_n or_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n reign_v with_o he_o in_o absolute_a power_n be_v become_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n this_o doctrine_n he_o present_o prove_v by_o several_a argument_n follow_v as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v his_o former_a doctrine_n because_o christ_n have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n then_o the_o angel_n by_o name_n here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v that_o dominion_n or_o dignity_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n in_o absolute_a power_n for_o this_o be_v to_o argue_v tautologous_o see_v he_o mention_v that_o before_o but_o by_o name_n he_o mean_v the_o appellation_n or_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n note_v his_o state_n and_o condition_n for_o from_o appellation_n and_o title_n especial_o give_v by_o god_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o any_o person_n and_o this_o excellent_a name_n christ_n have_v obtain_v by_o inheritance_n which_o show_v that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o by_o nature_n nor_o from_o eternity_n but_o in_o time_n by_o grace_n from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 5._o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n
faith_n rom._n 4.19_o three_o because_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v where_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v describe_v no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o sarah_n but_o only_o of_o abraham_n namely_o in_o these_o word_n therefore_o spring_v there_o even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a so_o many_o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n in_o multitude_n whereupon_o we_o may_v well_o doubt_v which_o of_o these_o two_o opnion_n shall_v be_v embrace_v see_v the_o reason_n bring_v on_o either_o side_n may_v easy_o be_v answer_v for_o to_o the_o first_o reason_n for_o the_o first_o opinion_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o author_n therefore_o say_v through_o faith_n sarah_n herself_o to_o show_v we_o that_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o only_a himself_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o beget_v a_o son_n though_o he_o be_v then_o old_a and_o barren_a but_o also_o that_o sarah_n herself_o shall_v conceive_v who_o be_v by_o nature_n always_o barren_a even_o in_o her_o youth_n and_o beside_o be_v then_o spend_v out_o with_o year_n and_o age_n yet_o she_o shall_v both_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o beyond_o all_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o second_o reason_n we_o may_v answer_v that_o be_v be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o word_n judge_v he_o faithful_a shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o next_o antecedent_n but_o rather_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a antecedent_n though_o it_o be_v more_o remote_a as_o we_o see_v it_o do_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v wherein_o the_o reference_n be_v manifest_o make_v to_o abraham_n neither_o be_v the_o answer_n difficult_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o latter_a opinion_n to_o the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o author_n as_o a_o little_a before_o he_o join_v isaac_n and_o jacob_n with_o abraham_n for_o dwell_v in_o tent_n as_o a_o thing_n common_a to_o they_o all_o so_o also_o here_o he_o may_v join_v sarah_n with_o her_o husband_n abraham_n in_o a_o matter_n common_a to_o they_o both_o for_o in_o mention_v afterward_o the_o special_a fact_n of_o abraham_n in_o offering_n isaac_n therein_o the_o author_n will_v seem_v to_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o action_n and_o of_o time_n for_o first_o he_o must_v handle_v isaac_n birth_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n concern_v it_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o offering_n of_o isaac_n and_o abraham_n faith_n about_o that_o to_o the_o second_o although_o from_o sarahs_n laugh_v and_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v there_o express_v and_o from_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o reprove_v sarah_n for_o laugh_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o promise_n make_v she_o for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o a_o son_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o year_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o hear_v ridiculous_a to_o she_o and_o a_o thing_n not_o credible_a especial_o see_v she_o seem_v not_o yet_o to_o know_v who_o the_o prison_n be_v that_o promise_v it_o for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o context_n of_o the_o history_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o abraham_n himself_o do_v not_o mark_v that_o the_o person_n who_o speak_v with_o he_o be_v angel_n of_o god_n till_o their_o speech_n touch_v sarah_n his_o wife_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o afterward_o when_o she_o have_v recollect_v herself_o and_o have_v observe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o doubtfulness_n be_v strong_o refute_v by_o he_o she_o continue_v no_o long_o in_o her_o â—…ancie_n and_o doubt_v yea_o the_o contrary_n be_v more_o probable_a both_o in_o itself_o and_o collective_o from_o hence_o that_o upon_o her_o hear_n of_o the_o angel_n reproof_n she_o be_v terrify_v and_o for_o fear_n deny_v she_o have_v laugh_v for_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o terror_n and_o fear_n upon_o she_o but_o because_o she_o now_o have_v observe_v that_o she_o have_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o man_n but_o with_o god_n who_o saying_n and_o promise_n to_o laugh_v at_o or_o distrust_n be_v altogether_o unlawful_a for_o she_o though_o to_o her_o judgement_n they_o surpass_v the_o whole_a force_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n we_o see_v that_o abraham_n himself_o laugh_v also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n when_o first_o god_n promise_v he_o a_o son_n by_o sarah_n as_o we_o may_v read_v gen._n 17.17_o not_o that_o he_o doubt_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o power_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v it_o for_o in_o the_o forecited_n place_n to_o the_o roman_n paul_n open_o testify_v the_o contrary_a but_o because_o the_o matter_n in_o itself_o consider_v especial_o hear_v upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o at_o unaware_o seem_v to_o he_o in_o a_o manner_n absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o scarce_o credible_a but_o when_o he_o have_v intend_v his_o thought_n upon_o god_n that_o promise_v he_o and_o perceive_v his_o promise_n to_o be_v serious_a he_o become_v certain_a of_o the_o power_n and_o say_v of_o god_n and_o doubt_v not_o at_o all_o and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n when_o first_o she_o hear_v it_o from_o the_o angel_n that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n she_o reply_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n luke_n 1.34_o from_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o at_o her_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o angel_n word_n there_o arise_v some_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n in_o her_o mind_n which_o when_o the_o angel_n have_v remove_v by_o his_o answer_n she_o rest_v whole_o satisfy_v for_o which_o cause_n elizabeth_n afterward_o call_v her_o bless_a and_o bless_v be_v she_o that_o believe_v luke_n 1.45_o to_o the_o three_o the_o follow_a verse_n therefore_o treat_v of_o abraham_n because_o this_o verse_n treat_v not_o of_o sarah_n alone_o but_o abraham_n be_v join_v with_o she_o in_o these_o word_n through_o faith_n also_o sarah_n herself_o for_o the_o particle_n also_o show_v that_o beside_o sarah_n he_o intend_v some_o other_o person_n namely_o abraham_n who_o he_o name_v before_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o yet_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o author_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o abraham_n faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v herein_o also_o commend_v in_o that_o it_o produce_v so_o admirable_a a_o effect_n not_o only_o in_o himself_o be_v now_o old_a but_o also_o in_o sarah_n his_o wife_n who_o be_v not_o only_o old_a but_o have_v be_v hitherto_o barren_a although_o it_o seem_v the_o author_n do_v so_o temper_v his_o word_n on_o purpose_n as_o that_o sarah_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o faith_n with_o her_o husband_n abraham_n because_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o please_v with_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n but_o also_o with_o our_o faith_n give_v to_o his_o promise_n when_o we_o by_o our_o faith_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v faithful_a i_o constant_a and_o true_a of_o his_o word_n always_o certain_a to_o perform_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v promise_v 12._o therefore_o spring_v there_o even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a so_o many_o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n in_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n shore_n innumerable_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v so_o effectual_a and_o fruitful_a that_o by_o reason_n thereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o only_a sarah_n conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n but_o also_o by_o this_o son_n who_o be_v but_o one_o and_o come_v from_o abraham_n one_o man_n and_o he_o a_o barren_a man_n as_o good_a as_o dead_a there_o be_v propagate_v a_o posterity_n innumerable_a the_o author_n in_o this_o verse_n have_v relation_n to_o god_n promise_n wherein_o abraham_n be_v promise_v a_o seed_n and_o a_o posterity_n answerable_a in_o number_n to_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n gen._n 15.5_o and_o gen._n 22.17_o the_o author_n express_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n that_o by_o experience_n it_o may_v appear_v what_o faith_n and_o force_n there_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n he_n declare_v the_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o that_o all_o these_o depart_v this_o life_n under_o faith_n i._o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o certain_o believe_v the_o future_a performance_n of_o they_o though_o themselves_o obtain_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o thing_n promise_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v not_o only_o after_o their_o death_n but_o many_o
age_n after_o the_o word_n promise_n be_v here_o by_o way_n of_o a_o metonymy_n put_v material_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o thing_n promise_v in_o like_a manner_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o our_o life_n and_o not_o only_o be_v in_o certain_a hope_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o we_o here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o of_o those_o also_o which_o be_v to_o accrue_v to_o we_o after_o our_o death_n and_o it_o may_v be_v many_o age_n after_o but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o they_o see_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n promise_n actual_o fulfil_v or_o near_o to_o their_o fulfil_n but_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prospect_n of_o they_o a_o far_o off_o they_o foresee_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o performance_n of_o they_o far_o remote_a from_o themselves_o by_o a_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o posterity_n after_o many_o age_n so_o they_o see_v the_o performance_n by_o faith_n because_o they_o have_v a_o evidence_n or_o sight_n of_o the_o performance_n not_o see_v as_o it_o befall_v unto_o abraham_n who_o in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n that_o four_o generation_n must_v expire_v and_o that_o his_o posterity_n must_v endure_v a_o heavy_a servitude_n before_o they_o shall_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n promise_v and_o without_o all_o doubt_n abraham_n impart_v that_o vision_n to_o his_o son_n isaac_n and_o isaac_n unto_o jacob._n and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o tho_o they_o see_v that_o these_o promise_n for_o their_o effect_n and_o performance_n be_v for_o the_o future_a very_o remote_a from_o they_o for_o several_a age_n to_o come_v yet_o they_o no_o way_n doubt_v of_o their_o performance_n but_o be_v full_o persuade_v they_o shall_v be_v perform_v because_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n who_o make_v the_o promise_n be_v faithful_a to_o perform_v they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o only_o persuade_v of_o they_o but_o they_o embrace_v they_o for_o which_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v they_o salute_v they_o and_o so_o some_o translation_n render_v it_o now_o salute_v be_v but_o a_o metaphor_n for_o embrace_v because_o saluting_n be_v common_o perform_v by_o way_n of_o embrace_v the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v that_o those_o patriarch_n do_v in_o their_o soul_n embrace_v and_o kiss_v those_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o undoubted_a faith_n conceive_v they_o already_o present_a do_v salute_v and_o embrace_v they_o as_o friend_n use_v to_o salute_v and_o embrace_v their_o friend_n that_o after_o a_o long_a travail_n return_v from_o a_o foreign_a country_n for_o by_o this_o word_n nothing_o else_o be_v signify_v but_o that_o they_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n but_o do_v welcome_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n they_o look_v for_o be_v already_o come_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o intent_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o patriarck_n while_o they_o live_v do_v not_o receive_v those_o promise_n by_o possess_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n promise_v for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v confess_v themselves_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o land_n but_o that_o they_o do_v confess_v themselves_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o that_o land_n it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o abraham_n who_o request_v to_o have_v a_o sepulchre_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n wherein_o to_o bury_v his_o dead_a speak_v thus_o to_o the_o son_n of_o heth._n i_o be_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o sojourner_n with_o you_o give_v i_o a_o possession_n of_o a_o buryingplace_n with_o you_o that_o i_o may_v bury_v my_o dead_a out_o of_o my_o sight_n gen._n 23.4_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o jacob_n to_o pharaoh_n for_o when_o the_o king_n ask_v he_o how_o old_a he_o be_v jacob_n answer_v the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n few_o and_o evil_a have_v the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n be_v and_o have_v not_o attain_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o life_n of_o my_o father_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n gen._n 47.9_o in_o which_o word_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o and_o his_o ancestor_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n be_v pilgrim_n all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n on_o the_o earth_n this_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n only_o promise_v to_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n but_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o proper_a country_n at_o all_o upon_o earth_n no_o place_n which_o be_v their_o own_o by_o possession_n and_o proper_a right_n 14._o for_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n if_o the_o particle_n for_o may_v be_v think_v in_o this_o place_n to_o retain_v it_o force_n than_o the_o author_n show_v the_o consequence_n why_o from_o this_o their_o confession_n it_o appear_v that_o during_o their_o life_n they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n for_o if_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n certain_o than_o they_o have_v no_o country_n but_o a_o country_n be_v promise_v they_o and_o a_o land_n which_o they_o shall_v possess_v by_o a_o proper_a and_o hereditary_a right_n and_o not_o by_o courtesy_n only_o as_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o particle_n for_o be_v here_o set_v for_o but_o as_o if_o the_o author_n have_v something_o more_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o patriarck_n beside_o what_o he_o have_v already_o say_v and_o will_v conclude_v something_o further_o from_o this_o their_o confession_n thereby_o to_o make_v way_n for_o what_o follow_v concern_v their_o seek_n of_o a_o heavenly_a country_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o seek_v a_o country_n because_o they_o want_v and_o desire_v a_o country_n as_o appear_v at_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n follow_v for_o they_o who_o live_v a_o pilgrim_n life_n upon_o earth_n have_v no_o settle_v abode_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o condition_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o flit_a and_o toss_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o thereupon_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o country_n i._o some_o proper_a soil_n of_o their_o own_o where_o they_o may_v settle_v themselves_o and_o live_v at_o rest_n beside_o they_o undertake_v these_o pilgrimage_n and_o sojourning_n at_o god_n command_n that_o at_o last_o they_o may_v have_v a_o residence_n in_o a_o country_n and_o a_o land_n appoint_v to_o they_o by_o god_n after_o the_o author_n have_v prove_v that_o they_o seek_v and_o desire_v a_o country_n now_o he_o proceed_v further_a to_o show_v what_o country_n they_o seek_v and_o desire_v 15._o and_o true_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o that_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o before_o he_o specify_v what_o country_n they_o seek_v and_o desire_v first_o he_o show_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o nor_o desire_v no_o nor_o mind_v that_o country_n from_o which_o abraham_n depart_v by_o god_n command_n for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o mind_n or_o thought_n of_o that_o country_n or_o have_v desire_v it_o when_o they_o confess_v themselves_o pilgrim_n they_o may_v have_v return_v see_v they_o have_v time_n enough_o for_o a_o return_n but_o they_o mind_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o desire_v it_o not_o for_o what_o we_o desire_v we_o do_v not_o only_a mind_n but_o we_o grieve_v for_o the_o absence_n and_o want_n of_o it_o abraham_n alone_o only_o with_o his_o wife_n go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v proper_o he_o as_o be_v a_o native_a of_o it_o but_o isaac_n his_o son_n and_o jacob_n his_o grand_a child_n may_v in_o a_o manner_n be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v out_o in_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o abraham_n and_o will_v not_o return_v thither_o they_o may_v have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v return_v because_o therefore_o they_o return_v not_o into_o their_o country_n for_o they_o sojourn_v from_o it_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n wherein_o they_o have_v opportunity_n and_o time_n enough_o for_o such_o a_o enterprise_n hence_o it_o plain_o appear_v they_o be_v no_o way_n mindful_a or_o desirous_a to_o return_v to_o that_o country_n from_o whence_o abraham_n depart_v 16._o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n hear_v the_o author_n infer_v that_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n than_o the_o former_a and_o do_v